The New Order of Barbarians is the transcript of three tapes of reminiscences made by  Dr Lawrence Dunegan, of a speech given on March 20, 1969 by Dr Richard Day (1905-89), an insider of the “Order,”recorded by Randy Engel in 1988. Dr Dunegan claims he attended a medical meeting on March 20, 1969 where Dr Richard Day (who died in 1989 but at the time was Professor of Paediatrics at Mount Sinai Medical School in New York and was previously the Medical Director of Planned Parenthood Federation of America) give “off the record” remarks during an addressed at the Pittsburgh Pediatric Society to a meeting of students and health professionals, who were destined to be leaders in medicine and health care.

In tape three, recorded by Randy Engel, Dunegan details Dr Day’s credentials and what is clear from this is that Day was an Establishment insider privy to the overarching plan of an Elite Group that rules the Western World for the creation of a World Dictatorship. A Global Tyranny usually called the New World Order containing a secular and a spiritual component -the One World Government and the One World Religion: A future reality that those who understand such things call Lucifer’s Totalitarian World Empire.

Before he began his talk, Dr Day asked everyone to turn off all tape recorders and stop note taking so that he could tell them, the prospective leaders of organised medicine, what was going to happen in the future. Dr Dunegan sensed Dr Day’s message was important, disobeyed the request and recorded what was said as notes on napkins, later writing up these notes, which were the basis of the interview with Engel, the National Director of the US Coalition for Life. The notes taken by Dunegan reveal not just what is planned for the entire world’s people but also how this evil cabal intend to carry out this plan. For, those who understand such things will recognise that Day’s remarks are merely reiteration of the secret agenda of the Global Elite to wipe out swathes of humanity by promoting ill health and spurious medical treatments while suppressing effective treatments for diseases as well as the deliberate introduction of man-made pathogens, like AIDS, into the human gene pool.

Throughout is talk Day justifies his observations by using a philosophy founded upon a spurious theory made famous by the English natural scientist Charles Darwin (1809-82) vis-ŕ-vis evolution by “natural selection.” That is, a posited natural process resulting in the evolution of organisms best adapted to the environment pithily described by an ardent supporter of it, the English philosopher and sociologist Herbert Spencer (1820-1903), as the”survival of the fittest.” Spencer also promptly applied Darwin’s hypothesis to human societies. Thus, while Darwin restricted his formula of organic evolution (wherein new species arise and are perpetuated by “natural selection”) to the animal kingdom, others followed Spencer and extended “natural selection” to human society.

Spencer’s theory, often called Social Darwinism (whereby human society mimics the jungle and only those best able to cope with the many testing dangers survive and perpetuate their characteristics into future generations and so ever increase the degree of separation of human society from the degenerate) is the scientific basis of Eugenics and everything it connotes.

The German philosopher Friedrich Wilhelm Nietzsche (1844-1900) best remembered for his concept of the”superman” and for his rejection of Christian values is one of the philosophical giants of this movement. Dr Day, an ardent atheist, was thus a spokesman for those who view human existence as merely an extension of the jungle and whose self-appointed task is to safeguard what advances have been made by humans, epitomised byWestern Civilisation, by rooting out “weakness” and “degeneracy” from the human gene pool. Moreover, in so doing, not only preserve what advances humanity has made in this evolutionary process but also to “help” it along. It is this pernicious philosophy, wholly inimical to the true purpose of Creation wrought by the Will of God, and of the Natural Moral Order therein, which lies barely concealed in much of the wicked works of those who strive to build their New World Order. It is also part of the reason why a major component of the plan for the New World Order is not only Eugenics but also Population Reduction and genocide. Moreover, it is the reason why people like Dr Day hate Christianity, which in its truest form concretises Natural Moral Order, and seeks its destruction here on Earth as a spiritual reality.

Although Day knew and spoke of the Secret Agenda within organised medicine to cull the world’s population, he was also privy to the wider goals of the conspirators working to bring about World Dictatorship under their direct control. In his introductory remarks, Dr Richard Day commented that he was free to speak at this time (1969) since, even a few years earlier, he would not have been able to say what he was about to say. However, he was now free to speak at this time because the Ancient Ambition of the Secret Societies for World Empire, the closely guarded “Closed Conspiracy” was now an “Open Conspiracy” because as Day crowed:

“… everything is in place and nobody can stop us now.”

Amongst the hitherto Secret Plans Day outlined were the morals revolution that had shook Western society to its foundations and the ushering onto the world’s stage a New World Religion: this is Ahriman’s One World Religion of theNew World Order, which would be brought about by the churches themselves, especially the Roman Catholic Church. Moreover, he discussed “bringing the nation to the brink of nuclear war” and the cynical control and use of “terrorism” to bring about World Government and the New World Order.

Topics Day discusses are:

“Population control; permission to have babies; redirecting the purpose of sex – sex without reproduction and reproduction without sex; contraception universally available to all; sex education and carnalising of youth as a tool of world government; tax funded abortion as population control; encouraging homosexuality … anything goes homosexuality also was to be encouraged; technology used for reproduction without sex; families to diminish in importance; euthanasia and the “demise pill”; limiting access to affordable medical care makes eliminating elderly easier; medicine would be tightly controlled; elimination of private doctors; new difficult to diagnose and untreatable diseases; suppressing cancer cures as a means of population control; inducing heart attacks as a form of assassination; education as a tool for accelerating the onset of puberty and evolution; blending all religions … the old religions will have to go; changing the bible through revisions of key words; restructuring education as a tool of indoctrination; more time in schools, but pupils “wouldn’t learn anything”; controlling who has access to information; schools as the hub of the community; “some books would just disappear from the libraries”; changing laws to promote moral and social chaos; the encouragement of drug abuse to create a jungle atmosphere in cities and towns; promote alcohol abuse; restrictions on travel; the need for more jails, and using hospitals as jails; no more psychological or physical security; crime used to manage society; curtailment of US industrial pre-eminence; shifting populations and economies -tearing out the social roots; sports as a tool of social engineering and change; sex and violence inculcated through entertainment; travel restrictions and implanted I.D. cards; food control; weather control; know how people respond -making them do what you want; falsified scientific research; use of terrorism; surveillance, implants, and televisions that watch you; home ownership a thing of the past; the arrival of the totalitarian global system.”

tape_1

Is there a Power, a Force or a Group of Men Organizing and Redirecting Change?

There has been much written, and much said, by some people who have looked at all the changes that have occurred in American society in the past 20 years or so, and who have looked retrospectively to earlier history of the United States, and indeed, of the world, and come to the conclusion that there is a conspiracy of sorts which influences, indeed controls, major historical events, not only in the United States, but around the world. This conspiratorial interpretation of history is based on people making observations from the outside, gathering evidence and coming to the conclusion that from the outside they see a conspiracy. Their evidence and conclusions are based on evidence gathered in retrospect. Period.

I want to now describe what I heard from a speaker in 1969 which in several weeks will be 20 years ago. The speaker did not speak in terms of retrospect, but rather predicting changes that would be brought about in the future. The speaker was not looking from the outside in, thinking that he saw conspiracy, rather, he was on the inside, admitting that, indeed, there was an organized power, force, group of men, who wielded enough influence to determine major events involving countries around the world. And he predicted, or rather expounded on, changes that were planned for the remainder of this century.  As you listen, if you can recall the situation, at least in the United States in 1969 and the few years thereafter, and then recall the kinds of changes which have occurred between then and now, almost 20 years later, I believe you will be impressed with the degree to which the things that were planned to be brought about have already been accomplished. Some of the things that were discussed were not intended to be accomplished yet by 1988 but are intended to be accomplished before the end of this century. There is a timetable; and it was during this session that some of the elements of the timetable were brought out.

Anyone who recalls early in the days of the Kennedy Presidency. . the Kennedy campaign. . when he spoke of “progress in the decade of the ’60s”; that was kind of a cliché in those days – “the decade of the ’60s.” Well, by 1969 our speaker was talking about the decade of the ’70s, the decade of the ’80s, and the decade of the ’90s. So that… I think that terminology that we are looking at. . . looking at things and expressing things, probably all comes from the same source. Prior to that time I don’t remember anybody saying “the decade of the ’40s and the decade of the ’50s.” So I think this overall plan and timetable had taken important shape with more predictability to those who control it, sometime in the late ’50s. That’s speculation on my part. In any event, the speaker said that his purpose was to tell us about changes which would be brought about in the next 30 years or so . . . so that an entirely new world-wide system would be in operation before the turn of the century. As he put it:

 “We plan to enter the 21st Century with a running start. Everything is in place and nobody can stop us now . . .”

He said – as we listened to what he was about to present – he said:

Some of you will think I’m talking about Communism. Well, what I’m talking about is much bigger than Communism!”

At that time he indicated that there is much more cooperation between East and West than most people realize. In his introductory remarks he commented that he was free to speak at this time because now, and I’m quoting here:

 ” … everything is in place and nobody can stop us now.”

That’s the end of that quotation. He went on to say that most people don’t understand how governments operate and even people in high positions in governments, including our own, don’t really understand how and where decisions are made. He went on to say that… he went on to say that people who really influence decisions are names that, for the most part, would be familiar to most of us, but he would not use individuals’ names or names of any specific organization. But, that if he did, most of the people would be names that were recognized by most of his audience. He went on to say that they were not primarily people in public office, but people of prominence who were primarily known in their private occupations or private positions. The speaker was a doctor of medicine, a former professor at a large Eastern university, and he was addressing a group of doctors of medicine, about 80 in number. His name would not be widely recognized by anybody likely to hear this, and so there is no point in giving his name. The only purpose in recording this is that it may give a perspective to those who hear it regarding the changes which have already been accomplished in the past 20 years or so, and a bit of a preview to what at least some people are planning for the remainder of this century so that we – or they – would enter the 21st Century with a flying start. Some of us may not enter that Century. His purpose in telling our group about these changes that were to be brought about was to make it easier for us to adapt to these changes. Indeed, as he quite accurately said, they would be and he hopes that we, as sort of his friends, would make the adaptation more easily if we knew somewhat beforehand what to expect.

“People will have to get used to change . . .”

Somewhere in the introductory remarks he insisted that nobody have a tape recorder and that nobody take notes, which for a professor was a very remarkable kind of thing to expect from an audience. Something in his remarks suggested that there could be negative repercussions against him if his… if it became widely known what he was about to say to… our group… if it became widely known that he spilled the beans, so to speak. When I heard that, first I thought maybe that was sort of an ego trip, somebody enhancing his own importance. But as the revelations unfolded, I began to understand why he might have had some concern about not having it widely known what was said, although this… although this was a fairly public forum where he was speaking, [where the] remarks were delivered. But, nonetheless, he asked that no notes be taken… no tape recording be used – suggesting there might be some personal danger to himself if these revelations were widely publicized. Again, as the remarks began to unfold, and I saw the rather outrageous things that were said – at that time they certainly seemed outrageous — I made it a point to try to remember as much of what he said as I could, and during the subsequent weeks and months and years, to connect my recollections to simple events around me, both to aid my memory for the future in case I wanted to do what I’m doing now – record this. And also, to try to maintain a perspective on what would be developing, if indeed, it followed the predicted pattern – which it has!

At this point, so that I don’t forget to include it later, I’ll just include some statements that were made from time to time throughout the presentation… just having a general bearing on the whole presentation. One of the statements was having to do with change. People get used … his statement was:

 “People will have to get used to the idea of change, so used to change, that they’ll be expecting change. Nothing will be permanent.”

This often came out in the context of a society of… where people seemed to have no roots or moorings, but would be passively willing to accept change simply because it was all they had ever known. This was sort of in contrast to generations of people up until this time where certain things you expected to be, and remain in place as reference points for your life. So change was to be brought about, change was to be anticipated and expected, and accepted, no questions asked. Another comment that was made from time to time during the presentation was:

 “People are too trusting. People don’t ask the right questions.”

Sometimes, being too trusting was equated with being too dumb. But sometimes when … when he would say that and say, “People don’t ask the right questions,” it was almost with a sense of regret, as if he were uneasy with what he was part of, and wished that people would challenge it and maybe not be so trusting.

The Real and the “Stated” Goals

Another comment that was repeated from time to time … this particularly in relation to changing laws and customs … and specific changes … he said:

 “Everything has two purposes. One is the ostensible purpose which will make it acceptable to people; and second, is the real purpose which would further the goals of establishing the new system and having it.”

Frequently he would say:

“There is just no other way. There’s just no other way!”

This seemed to come as a sort of an apology, particularly when … at the conclusion of describing some particularly offensive changes. For example, the promotion of drug addiction which we’ll get into shortly.

Population Control

He was very active with population control groups, the population control movement, and population control was really the entry point into specifics following the introduction. He said the population is growing too fast. Numbers of people living at any one time on the planet must be limited or we will run out of space to live. We will outgrow our food supply and we will over-pollute the world with our waste.

Permission to Have Babies

People won’t be allowed to have babies just because they want to or because they are careless. Most families would be limited to two. Some people would be allowed only one, and the outstanding person or persons might be selected and allowed to have three. But most people would [be] allowed to have only two babies. That’s because the zero population growth [rate] is 2.1 children per completed family. So something like every 10th family might be allowed the privilege of the third baby. To me, up to this point, the word “population control” primarily connoted limiting the number of babies to be born. But this remark, about what people would be “allowed” and then what followed, made it quite clear that when you hear “population control” that means more than just controlling births. It means control of every endeavor of an entire… of the entire world population; a much broader meaning to that term than I had ever attached to it before hearing this. As you listen and reflect back on some of the things you hear, you will begin to recognize how one aspect dovetails with other aspects in terms of controlling human endeavors.

Redirecting the Purpose of Sex: Sex without Reproduction and Reproduction without Sex

Well, from population control, the natural next step then was sex. He said sex must be separated from reproduction. Sex is too pleasurable, and the urges are too strong, to expect people to give it up. Chemicals in food and in the water supply to reduce the sex drive is not practical. The strategy then would be not to diminish sex activity, but to increase sex activity, but in such a way that people won’t be having babies.

Contraception Universally available to All

And the first consideration then here was contraception. Contraception would be very strongly encouraged, and it would be connected so closely in people’s minds with sex, that they would automatically think contraception when they were thinking or preparing for sex. And contraception would be made universally available. Nobody wanting contraception would be… find that they were unavailable. Contraceptives would be displayed much more prominently in drug stores, right up with the cigarettes and chewing gum. Out in the open, rather than hidden under the counter where people would have to ask for them and maybe be embarrassed. This kind of openness was a way of suggesting that contraceptions … that contraceptives are just as much a part of life as any other items sold in the store. And, contraceptives would be advertised. And, contraceptives would be dispensed in the schools in association with sex education!

Sex Education as a Tool of World Government

The sex education was to get kids interested early, making the connection between sex and the need for contraception early in their lives, even before they became very active. At this point I was recalling some of my teachers, particularly in high school and found it totally unbelievable to think of them agreeing, much less participating in, distributing of contraceptives to students. But, that only reflected my lack of understanding of how these people operate. That was before the school-based clinic programs got started. Many, many cities in the United States by this time have already set up school-based clinics which are primarily contraception, birth control, population control clinics. The idea then is that the connection between sex and contraception introduced and reinforced in school would carry over into marriage. Indeed, if young people – when they matured – decided to get married, marriage itself would be diminished in importance. He indicated some recognition that most people probably would want to be married … but that this certainly would not be any longer considered to be necessary for sexual activity.

Tax Funded Abortion as Population Control

No surprise then, that the next item was abortion. And this, now back in 1969, four years before Roe vs. Wade. He said:

 “Abortion will no longer be a crime. Abortion will be accepted as normal”

… and would be paid for by taxes for people who could not pay for their own abortions. Contraceptives would be made available by tax money so that nobody would have to do without contraceptives. If school sex programs would lead to more pregnancies in children that was really seen as no problem. Parents who think they are opposed to abortion on moral or religious grounds will change their minds when it is their own child who is pregnant. So this will help overcome opposition to abortion. Before long, only a few die-hards will still refuse to see abortion as acceptable, and they won’t matter anymore.

Encouraging Homosexuality. Sex, Anything Goes

Homosexuality also was to be encouraged.

 “People will be given permission to be homosexual.”

That’s the way it was stated. They won’t have to hide it. And elderly people will be encouraged to continue to have active sex lives into the very old ages, just as long as they can. Everyone will be given permission to have sex, to enjoy however they want. Anything goes. This is the way it was put. And, I remember thinking, “how arrogant for this individual, or whoever he represents, to feel that they can give or withhold permission for people to do things!” But that was the terminology that was used. In this regard, clothing was mentioned. Clothing styles would be made more stimulating and provocative. Recall back in 1969 was the time of the mini skirt, when those mini- skirts were very, very high and revealing. He said:

 “It is not just the amount of skin that is exposed that makes clothing sexually seductive, but other, more subtle things are often suggestive,”

… things like movement, and the cut of clothing, and the kind of fabric, the positioning of accessories on the clothing.

“If a woman has an attractive body, why should she not show it?”

… was one of the statements.

There was not detail on what was meant by “provocative clothing,” but since that time if you watched the change in clothing styles, blue jeans are cut in a way that they’re more tight-fitting in the crotch. They form wrinkles. Wrinkles are essentially arrows. Lines which direct one’s vision to certain anatomic areas. And, this was around the time of the “burn your bra” activity. He indicated that a lot of women should not go without a bra. They need a bra to be attractive, so instead of banning bras and burning them, bras would come back. But they would be thinner and softer allowing more natural movement. It was not specifically stated, but certainly a very thin bra is much more revealing of the nipple and what else is underneath, than the heavier bras that were in style up to that time.

Technology. Earlier he said … sex and reproduction would be separated. You would have sex without reproduction and then technology was reproduction without sex. This would be done in the laboratory. He indicated that already, much, much research was underway about making babies in the laboratory. There was some elaboration on that, but I don’t remember the details, how much of that technology has come to my attention since that time. I don’t remember … I don’t remember in a way that I can distinguish what was said from what I subsequently have learned as general medical information.

Families to Diminish in Importance

Families would be limited in size. We already alluded to not being allowed more than two children. Divorce would be made easier and more prevalent. Most people who marry will marry more than once. More people will not marry. Unmarried people would stay in hotels and even live together. That would be very common – nobody would even ask questions about it. It would be widely accepted as no different from married people being together. More women will work outside the home. More men will be transferred to other cities, and in their jobs, more men would travel. Therefore, it would be harder for families to stay together. This would tend to make the marriage relationship less stable and, therefore, tend to make people less willing to have babies. And, the extended families would be smaller, and more remote. Travel would be easier, less expensive, for a while, so that people who did have to travel would feel they could get back to their families… not that they were abruptly being made remote from their families. But one of the net effects of easier divorce laws combined with the promotion of travel, and transferring families from one city to another, was to create instability in the families. If both husband and wife are working and one partner gets transferred the other one may not be easily transferred. So one either keeps his or her job and stays behind while the other leaves, or else gives up the job and risks not finding employment in the new location. Rather a diabolical approach to this whole thing!

Euthanasia and the “Demise Pill”

Everybody has a right to live only so long. The old are no longer useful. They become a burden. You should be ready to accept death. Most people are. An arbitrary age limit could be established. After all, you have a right to only so many steak dinners, so many orgasms, and so many good pleasures in life. And after you have had enough of them and you’re no longer productive, working, and contributing, then you should be ready to step aside for the next generation. Some things that would help people realize that they had lived long enough; he mentioned several of these… I don’t remember them all… here are a few: Use of very pale printing ink on forms that people… are necessary… to fill out, so that older people wouldn’t be able to read the pale ink as easily and would need to go to younger people for help. Automobile traffic patterns – there would be more high-speed traffic lanes. . traffic patterns that would … that older people with their slower reflexes would have trouble dealing with and thus, lose some of their independence.

Limiting access to affordable Medical Care makes Eliminating the Elderly Easier

A big item – [that] was elaborated at some length – was the cost of medical care would be burdensomely high. Medical care would be connected very closely with one’s work, but also would be made very, very high in cost so that it would simply be unavailable to people beyond a certain time. And unless they had a remarkably rich, supporting family, they would just have to do without care. And the idea was that if everybody says:

“Enough! What a burden it is on the young to try to maintain the old people … then the young would become agreeable to helping Mom and Dad along the way, provided this was done humanely and with dignity. And then the real example was – there could be like a nice, farewell party, a real celebration. Mom and Dad had done a good job. And then after the party’s over they take the “demise pill.”

Planning the Control over Medicine

The next topic is Medicine. There would be profound changes in the practice of medicine. Overall, medicine would be much more tightly controlled. The observation was made:

“Congress is not going to go along with national health insurance. That [in 1969, he said] is now, abundantly evident. But it’s not necessary. We have other ways to control health care.”

These would come about more gradually, but all health care delivery would come under tight control. Medical care would be closely connected to work. If you don’t work or can’t work, you won’t have access to medical care. The days of hospitals giving away free care would gradually wind down, to where it was virtually non-existent. Costs would be forced up so that people won’t be able to afford to go without insurance. People pay… you pay for it, you’re entitled to it. It was only subsequently that I began to realize the extent to which you would not be paying for it. Your medical care would be paid for by others. And therefore you would gratefully accept, on bended knee, what was offered to you as a privilege. Your role being responsible for your own care would be diminished. As an aside here – this is not something that was developed at this time … I didn’t understand it at the time -as an aside, the way this works, everybody’s made dependent on insurance. And if you don’t have insurance then you pay directly; the cost of your care is enormous. The insurance company, however, paying for your care, does not pay that same amount. If you are charged, say, $600 on your part, they pay $300 or $400. And that differential in billing has the desired effect: It enables the insurance company to pay for that which you could never pay for. They get a discount that’s unavailable to you. When you see your bill you’re grateful that the insurance company could do that. And in this way you are dependent, and virtually required to have insurance.

The whole billing is Fraudulent

Anyhow, continuing on now… access to hospitals would be tightly controlled. Identification would be needed to get into the building. The security in and around hospitals would be established and gradually increased so that nobody without identification could get in or move around inside the building. Theft of hospital equipment, things like typewriters and microscopes and so forth would be “allowed” and exaggerated; reports of it would be exaggerated so that this would be the excuse needed to establish the need for strict security, until people got used to it. And anybody moving about in a hospital would be required to wear an identification badge with photograph and … telling why he was there … employee or lab technician or visitor or whatever. This is to be brought in gradually – getting everybody used to the idea of identifying themselves- until it was just accepted. This need for ID to move about would start in small ways: hospitals, some businesses, but gradually expand to include everybody in all places! It was observed that hospitals can be used to confine people … for the treatment of criminals. This did not mean, necessarily, medical treatment. At that … at that time, I did not know the word “Psycho-Prison” as in the Soviet Union, but without trying to recall all the details, basically, he was describing the use of hospitals both for treating the sick and for confinement of criminals for reasons other than the medical well-being of the criminal. The definition of criminal was not given.

Elimination of Private Doctors

The image of the doctor would change. No longer would he be seen as an individual professional in service to individual patients. But the doctor would be gradually recognized as a highly skilled technician … and his job would change. The job is to include things like executions by lethal injection. The image of the doctor being a powerful, independent person would have to be changed. And he went on to say:

 “Doctors are making entirely too much money. They should advertise like any other product.”

Lawyers would be advertising too. Keep in mind; this was an audience of doctors being addressed by a doctor. And it was interesting that he would make some rather insulting statements to his audience without fear of antagonizing us. The solo practitioner would become a thing of the past. A few die-hards might try to hold out, but most doctors would be employed by an institution of one kind or another. Group practice would be encouraged, corporations would be encouraged, and then once the corporate image of medical care … as this gradually became more and more acceptable, doctors would more and more become employees rather than independent contractors. And along with that, of course, unstated but necessary, is the employee serves his employer, not his patient. So that’s … we’ve already seen quite a lot of that in the last 20 years. And apparently more on the horizon. The term HMO was not used at that time, but as you look at HMOs you see this is the way that medical care is being taken over since the National Health Insurance approach did not get through the Congress. A few die-hard doctors may try to make a go of it; remaining in solo practice, remaining independent, which, parenthetically, is me. But they would suffer a great loss of income. They’d be able to scrape by, maybe, but never really live comfortably as would those who were willing to become employees of the system. Ultimately, there would be no room at all for the solo practitioner, after the system is entrenched.

New Difficult to Diagnose and Untreatable Diseases

Next heading to talk about is Health & Disease. He said there would be new diseases to appear which had not ever been seen before. Would be very difficult to diagnose and be untreatable- at least for a long time. No elaboration was made on this, but I remember, not long after hearing this presentation, when I had a puzzling diagnosis to make, I would be wondering, “Is this … was what he was talking about? Is this a case of what he was talking about?” Some years later, as AIDS ultimately developed, I think AIDS was at least one example of what he was talking about. I now think that AIDS probably was a manufactured disease.

Suppressing Cancer Cures as a Means of Population Control

He said:

“We can cure almost every cancer right now. Information is on file in the Rockefeller Institute, if it’s ever decided that it should be released. But consider – if people stop dying of cancer, how rapidly we would become overpopulated. You may as well die of cancer as something else.”

Efforts at cancer treatment would be geared more toward comfort than toward cure. There was some statement ultimately the cancer cures which were being hidden in the Rockefeller Institute would come to light because independent researchers might bring them out, despite these efforts to suppress them. But at least for the time being, letting people die of cancer was a good thing to do because it would slow down the problem of overpopulation.

Inducing Heart Attacks as a Form of Assassination

Another very interesting thing was heart attacks. He said:

 “There is now a way to simulate a real heart attack. It can be used as a means of assassinates.”

Only a very skilled pathologist, who knew exactly what to look for at an autopsy, could distinguish this from the real thing. I thought that was a very surprising and shocking thing to hear from this particular man at that particular time. This, and the business of the cancer cure, really still stand out sharply in my memory, because they were so shocking and, at that time, seemed to me out of character. He then went on to talk about nutrition and exercise, sort of in the same framework. People would not have to … people would have to eat right and exercise right to live as long as before. Most won’t. This, in the connection of nutrition, there was no specific statement that I can recall as to particular nutrients that would be either inadequate or in excess. In retrospect, I tend to think he meant high salt diets and high fat diets would predispose toward high blood pressure and premature arteriosclerotic heart disease. And that if people who were too dumb or too lazy to exercise as they should then their dietary… their circulating fats go up and predispose to disease.

And he said something about diet information -about proper diet- would be widely available, but most people -particularly stupid people, who had no right to continue living anyway- they would ignore the advice and just go on and eat what was convenient and tasted good. There were some other unpleasant things said about food. I just can’t recall what they were. But I do remember of … having reflections about wanting to plant a garden in the backyard to get around whatever these contaminated foods would be. I regret I don’t remember the details … the rest of this … about nutrition and hazardous nutrition.

With regard to Exercise. He went on to say that more people would be exercising more, especially running, because everybody can run. You don’t need any special equipment or place. You can run wherever you are. As he put it, “people will be running all over the place.” And in this vein, he pointed out how supply produces demand. And this was in reference to athletic clothing and equipment. As this would be made more widely available and glamorized, particularly as regards running shoes, this would stimulate people to develop an interest in running and- as part of a whole sort of public propaganda campaign- people would be encouraged then to buy the attractive sports equipment and to get into exercise. 

Again… well in connection with nutrition he also mentioned that public eating places would rapidly increase. That … this had a connection with the family too. As more and more people eat out, eating at home would become less important. People would be less dependent on their kitchens at home. And then this also connected to convenience foods being made widely available -things like you could pop into the microwave. Whole meals would be available pre-fixed. And of course, we’ve now seen this … and some pretty good ones. But this whole different approach to eating out and to previously prepared meals being eaten in the home was predicted at that time to be brought about -convenience foods. The convenience foods would be part of the hazards. Anybody who was lazy enough to want the convenience foods rather than fixing his own also had better be energetic enough to exercise. Because if he was too lazy to exercise and too lazy to fix his own food, then he didn’t deserve to live very long.

This was all presented as sort of a moral judgment about people and what they should do with their energies. People who are smart, who would learn about nutrition, and who are disciplined enough to eat right and exercise right are better people -and the kind you want to live longer.

Education as a Tool for Accelerating the onset of Puberty and Evolution

Somewhere along in here there was also something about accelerating the onset of puberty. And this was said in connection with health, and later in connection with education, and connecting to accelerating the process of evolutionary change. There was a statement that:

 ” … we think that we can push evolution faster and in the direction we want it to go.”

I remember this only as a general statement. I don’t recall if any details were given beyond that.

Blending all Religions …. The Old Religions will have to Go

Another area of discussion was Religion. This is an avowed atheist speaking. And he said:

“Religion is not necessarily bad. A lot of people seem to need religion, with it’s mysteries and rituals – so they will have religion.”

But the major religions of today have to be changed because they are not compatible with the changes to come. The old religions will have to go. Especially Christianity. Once the Roman Catholic Church is brought down, the rest of Christianity will follow easily. Then a new religion can be accepted for use all over the world. It will incorporate something from all of the old ones to make it more easy for people to accept it, and feel at home in it. Most people won’t be too concerned with religion. They will realize that they don’t need it.

Changing the Bible through Revisions of Key Words

In order to do this, the Bible will be changed. It will be rewritten to fit the new religion. Gradually, key words will be replaced with new words having various shades of meaning. Then, the meaning attached to the new word can be close to the old word. And as time goes on, other shades of meaning of that word can be emphasized, and then gradually that word replaced with another word. I don’t know if I’m making that clear. But the idea is that everything in Scripture need not be rewritten, just key words replaced by other words. And the variability in meaning attached to any word can be used as a tool to change the entire meaning of Scripture, and therefore make it acceptable to this new religion. Most people won’t know the difference; and this was another one of the times where he said:

“… the few who do notice the difference won’t be enough to matter.”

The Churches will Help

Then followed one of the most surprising statements of the whole presentation: He said:

” … some of you probably think the churches won’t stand for this [and he went on to say] The churches will help us!”

There was no elaboration on this; it was unclear just what he had in mind when he said, “the churches will help us!” In retrospect, I think some of us now can understand what he might have meant at that time. I recall then only of thinking,”no they won’t!” and remembering our Lord’s words where he said to Peter, “Thou art Peter and upon this rock I will build my Church, and gates of Hell will not prevail against it.” So … yes, some people in the churches might help. And in the subsequent 20 years we’ve seen how some people in churches have helped. But we also know that our Lord’s Words will stand, and the gates of Hell will not prevail.

Restructuring Education as a Tool of Indoctrination

Another area of discussion was Education. And one of the things in connection with education that I remember connecting with what he said about religion was – in addition to changing the Bible – he said that the classics in Literature would be changed. I seem to recall Mark Twain’s writings was given as one example. But he said, the casual reader reading a revised version of a classic would never even suspect that there was any change. And, somebody would have to go through word by word to even recognize that any change was made in these classics; the changes would be so subtle. But the changes would be such as to promote the acceptability of the new system.

More Time in Schools, but they “Wouldn’t Learn Anything.”

As regards education, he indicated that kids would spend more time in schools, but in many schools they wouldn’t learn anything. They’ll learn some things, but not as much as formerly. Better schools in better areas with better people -their kids will learn more. In the better schools, learning would be accelerated. And this is another time where he said:

“We think we can push evolution.”

By pushing kids to learn more, he seemed to be suggesting that their brains would evolve, that their offspring would evolve -sort of pushing evolution- where kids would learn and be more intelligent at a younger age. As if this pushing would alter their physiology. Overall, schooling would be prolonged. This meant prolonged through the school year. I’m not sure what he said about a long school day, I do remember he said that school was planned to go all summer, that the summer school vacation would become a thing of the past. Not only for schools, but for other reasons. People would begin to think of vacation times year round, not just in the summer. For most people, it would take longer to complete their education. To get what originally had been in a bachelor’s program would now require advanced degrees and more schooling. So that a lot of school time would be just wasted time. Good schools would become more competitive. I inferred when he said that that he was including all schools -elementary up through college- but I don’t recall whether he said that. Students would have to decide at a younger age what they would want to study and get onto their track early, if they would qualify. It would be harder to change to another field of study once you get started. Studies would be concentrated in much greater depth, but narrowed. You wouldn’t have access to material in other fields, outside your own area of study, without approval. This seem to be more … where he talked about limited access to other fields … I seem to recall that as being more at the college level, high school and college level, perhaps. People would be very specialized in their own area of expertise. But they won’t be able to get a broad education and won’t be able to understand what is going on overall.

Controlling who has Access to Information

He was already talking about computers in education, and at that time he said anybody who wanted computer access, or access to books that were not directly related to their field of study would have to have a very good reason for so doing. Otherwise, access would be denied.

Schools as the Hub of the Community

Another angle was that the schools would become more important in people’s overall life. Kids in addition to their academics, would have to get into school activities unless they wanted to feel completely out of it. But spontaneous activities among kids -the thing that came to my mind when I heard this was sandlot football and sandlot baseball teams that we worked up as kids growing up. I said the kids wanting any activities outside of school would be almost forced to get them through the school. There would be few opportunities outside.

Now the pressures of the accelerated academic program, the accelerated demands, where kids would feel they had to be part of something – one or another athletic club or some school activity -these pressures he recognized would cause some students to burn out. He said:

 ” … the smartest ones will learn how to cope with pressures and to survive. There will be some help available to students in handling stress, but the unfit won’t be able to make it. They will then move on to other things.”

In this connection, and later on in the connection with drug abuse and alcohol abuse, he indicated that psychiatric services to help would be increased dramatically. In all the pushing for achievement, it was recognized that many people would need help, and the people worth keeping around would be able to accept and benefit from that help, and still be super-achievers. Those who could not would fall by the wayside and therefore were sort of dispensable -“expendable” -I guess is the word I want. Education would be lifelong. Adults would be going to school. There’ll always be new information that adults must have to keep up. When you can’t keep up anymore, you’re too old. This was another way of letting older people know that the time had come for them to move on and take the demise pill. If you get too tired to keep up with your education, or you got too old to learn new information, then this was a signal – you begin to prepare to get ready to step aside.

Some Books would just Disappear from the Libraries

In addition to revising the classics, which I alluded to awhile ago -with revising the Bible, he said:

 “… some books would just disappear from the libraries.”

This was in the vein that some books contain information or contain ideas that should not be kept around. And therefore, those books would disappear. I don’t remember exactly if he said how this was to be accomplished. But I seem to recall carrying away this idea that this would include thefts. That certain people would be designated to go to certain libraries and pick up certain books and just get rid of them. Not necessarily as a matter of policy – just simply steal it. Further down the line, not everybody will be allowed to own books. And some books nobody will be allowed to own.

Changing Laws

Another area of discussion was laws that would be changed. At that time a lot of States had blue laws about Sunday sales, certain Sunday activities. He said the blue laws would all be repealed. Gambling laws would be repealed or relaxed, so that gambling would be increased. He indicated then that governments would get into gambling. We’ve had a lot of state lotteries pop up around the country since then. And, at the time, we were already being told that would be the case.

 “Why should all that gambling money be kept in private hands when the State would benefit from it?”

… was the rational behind it. But people should be able to gamble if they want to. So it would become a civil activity, rather than a private, or illegal activity. Bankruptcy laws would be changed. I don’t remember the details, but just that they would be changed. And I know subsequent to that time they have been. Antitrust laws would be changed, or be interpreted differently, or both. In connection with the changing anti-trust laws, there was some statement that in a sense, competition would be increased. But this would be increased competition within otherwise controlled circumstances. So it’s not a free competition. I recall of having the impression that it was like competition but within members of a club. There would be nobody outside the club would be able to compete. Sort of like teams competing within a professional league … if you’re the NFL or the American or National Baseball Leagues, you compete within the league but the league is all in agreement on what the rules of competition are -not a really free competition.

Encouragement of Drug Abuse to create a Jungle Atmosphere

Drug use would be increased. Alcohol use would be increased. Law enforcement efforts against drugs would be increased. On first hearing that, it sounded like a contradiction. Why increase drug abuse and simultaneously increase law enforcement against drug abuse? But the idea is that, in part, the increased availability of drugs would provide a sort of law of the jungle whereby the weak and the unfit would be selected out. There was a statement made at the time:

 “Before the earth was overpopulated, there was a law of the jungle where only the fittest survived.”

You had to be able to protect yourself against the elements and wild animals and disease. And if you were fit, you survived. But now we’ve become so civilised -we’re over civilized- and the unfit are enabled to survive, only at the expense of those who are more fit. And the abusive drugs then, would restore, in a certain sense, the law of the jungle, and selection of the fittest for survival. News about drug abuse and law enforcement efforts would tend to keep drugs in the public consciousness. And would also tend to reduce this unwarranted American complacency that the world is a safe place, and a nice place.

Alcohol Abuse

The same thing would happen with alcohol. Alcohol abuse would be both promoted and demoted at the same time. The vulnerable and the weak would respond to the promotions and, therefore, use and abuse more alcohol. Drunk driving would become more of a problem; and stricter rules about driving under the influence would be established so that more and more people would lose their privilege to drive.

Restrictions on Travel

This also had connection with something we’ll get to later about overall restrictions on travel. Not everybody should be free to travel the way they do now in the United States. People don’t have a need to travel that way. It’s a privilege! It was a kind of a high-handed way it was put. Again, much more in the way of psychological services would be made available to help those who got hooked on drugs and alcohol. The idea being, that in order to promote this -drug and alcohol abuse to screen out some of the unfit people who are otherwise pretty good- would also be subject to getting hooked. And if they were really worth their salt they would have enough sense to seek psychological counseling and to benefit from it. So this was presented as sort of a redeeming value on the part of the planners. It was as if he were saying:

 “… you think we’re bad in promoting these evil things -but look how nice we are- we’re also providing a way out!”

The Need for More Jails, and Using Hospitals as Jails

More jails would be needed. Hospitals could serve as jails. Some new hospital construction would be designed so as to make them adaptable to jail-like use.

bg1-

CIA Book of Dirty Tricks
#1
Recoil / Eutronix
PDF conversion by GrogIndex
Additives Cheese Fillers Lawyers
Airlines Child Abuse Forgery License Plates
Animals CIA Garage Sales MA Bell
Apartments Classified Ads Gases Mail
Assassination Clergy Graffiti Mail Drops
Auto Dealers Coins Highways Marriage
Banks Computers Hookers Media
Bikers Contractors Hotels Medical
Books Credit Cards Homes Military
Campuses Delivery of
Consumables
Insurance
Companies
Motion Pictures
Carbide Dirty Old Men IRS Municipal Services
Cars Drugs Joggers Neighborhoods
CB Radios Environmental
Rapists
Laundromats Notary Seal
Charity Explosives Lawns Oil Companies
Thomas JeffersonAdditives
Harmful additives are a formidable weapon against machinery,
people, and processes. Additives perform one or more of the following:
1) Corrosion…sulfuric acid, for example, will corrode the gutter,
eaves, and downspout of a home; dumped salt will mar a building
surface or floor and kill a lawn.
2) Contamination…copper salts will rot rubber products; soap in a
public or corporate fountain will create giant foam. Or put it in a
steam boiler if you’re more serious about the matter.
3) Abrasion…introduction of light, coarse materials, such as resins,
to automotive fuel, or metal filings placed in the gears of industrial
machinery, will create frictional havoc.
4) Impurities…adding sugar to gasoline creates harmful carbon
from the burning sugar, stopping the engine.
Soaps and detergents make wonderful additions to food and could
even be beneficial if the target happens to be constipated. If not, then soapladen munchies or drinks will really keep him moving.
During my stay as an invited guest of Uncle Sam I recall some dirty
tricksters’ making an action statement against being in KP. They liberally
coated various pans and cooking vessels with GI soap. They washed mugs
with a lot of soap, then neglected to rinse them before letting the utensils
dry. Later, when some drinkable potion like milk or coffee was poured into
the mug by some unsuspecting mark, the soap was activated. Whoosh!
Soap is also a very effective additive to containers in which food is
prepared. The secret is to disguise the taste. Various other additives will do
that and other tricks.A horny old pharmacist, Doctor Frank Pittlover, claims there really is
a working aphrodisiac. His is almost as esoteric as the fake stuff you read
about in men’s magazines. Here’s what Doctor Pittlover says: “It’s known as
yohimmbine hydrochloride (C21, H23, O3N2), an obscure sex stimulant that
operates on the central nervous system. It was the aphrodisiac used by the
CIA in their MK/ULTRA scam.” It is not on the Central Substances Act list
–yet– and it is classed as a “veterinary aphrodisiac.” That means you can
get it openly from a pharmaceutical supply source. What you do with it after
you get it is probably your own business.
There are other references to and uses of additives in many other
topical areas of your revenge…many more than could be indexed here.
“Take tea and see” is a good advertising slogan that should also alert
the dirty trickster to some additives brought to our attention by herbal-tea
producers. Two common products of many herbal teas have side effects that
the trickster could define only as delightful. First, some teas contain the
leaves, flowers, and the bark of senna plant, a tropical shrub related to our
bean plant. The dried leaves, bark, and flowers of this plant are a mighty
powerful laxative. Chamomile flowers are also popular in herbal teas.
Related to ragweed and goldenrod, chamomile can produce severe reactions
in people sensitive to plants of that family.
The trick in both cases is to obtain extracts of both products and use
them in concentrated enough additive form to create the desired effect.
Meanwhile, from the other end, Doctor Christopher Garwood Doyle
has a prescription that could really get a mark moving. Syrup of ipecac is a
common purgative, easily available. Here’s how Doctor Goyle uses it.
“Your mark is with you or your agent somewhere having a few
drinks,” the doctor outlines. “Presumably, the mark is drinking something
sweet and heavy, like rum and Coke. When the mark goes to the bathroom
or is otherwise out of the area, mix one tablespoon of syrup in ipecac in with
the drink.”You now have a fifteen-minute waiting –or escaping, if you prefer–
period for the mixture to get active. After that, bombs away! The mark will
begin violent projectile vomiting, which really messes up the nearby
environment and anyone else who happens to be the way.
“We first did this in medical school, using to get back at a classmate
who’d turned us in to officials for having an after-hours party in our dorm
with women and booze. They threw the book at us because we were
supposed to be mature medical students.
“The student who did this fancied himself as a real boozer,” Doctor
Doyle explained, “but he really was a hell of a hypocrite about it and really
played pious when he turned us in. So we figured he who tattles about
booze shall also toss his booze.”
Doctor Doyle reports that this additive will work easily with nonalcoholic drinks, too. He says the secret is to select a carrier drink that will
hide the taste and consistency of the syrup.
Another good remedy for a hotshot is cascara sagrada, made from the
dried root of a thorny shrub found on the American West Coast. It produces
violent diarrhea. Once, Joe Kascaba introduced some cascara sagranda into
a mark’s orange juice. The mark was with his girlfriend and her parents in
their family car. He had the “juiced” orange juice about ten minutes before
getting into the car.
Kascaba reminisced, “The stuff’s fast acting, and we were lucky to
have the girlfriend’s brother as our ally, to report the action. It hit the mark
about six minutes into the trip, and in another minute he didn’t even have
time to yell for them to pull over. He just started letting go with loud, wet,
explosive bursts.
“This is all in full witness of his girlfriend and her family in a tightly
packed auto. He couldn’t get stopped, either. They took him to a hospital,but by then the additive was through his system and the storm had subsided.
That surely is super powerful stuff.”
Kascaba explained why he had taken action this explosive action,
saying, “The guy was a real creep. He was always trying to make out with
other girls, and since he wasn’t very smooth, he used to get them drunk.
This was always with other girls, of course–his regular girlfriend knew
nothing about all of this.
“Well, one night he pulled this crap on a friend of mine, got her drunk,
messed around…she got this feeling all guilty and emotional, then got sick —
puked, in fact. He thought he was macho stuff and gave her hell for it.
“We figured if he was going to act like such a shit…well, I’m sure you
understand….”
The above trick is suggested to be used in such a place so that your
mark can not easily reach a bathroom within a few minutes after the attack
hits. This will cause him to literally shit his pants and drip at the heels.
As a final note, Kascaba says not to use this powerful additive with
older folks, because it weaken them to the point of very serious medical
complications such as dehydration which may kill them. Have some respect
for the elderly, think of your grandmother!
The following trick is technically a substitution and not an additive: I
know of one person who visited her mark’s home and emptied the hair
conditioner out of his bottle, then poured Neet hair remover into the
conditioner bottle. She knew that Operation Substitute was a bald success
when she saw her mark in a local store several weeks later, wearing a large
scarf on his head.Vinegar makes a great substitute for nose drops or in nasal-spray
devices. One especially nasty person also suggested it for use in eye drops.
I’m not sure about that one though, sight’s a precious thing. You’d better
reserve that one for a very deserving person that shot your dog, wrecked
your computer, busted you for phreaking, etc.Airlines
Arrange to have a friend meet you at the terminal gate when you
deplane. Give your friend your baggage claim checks and have him/her
retrieve your bags from the carousel, then leave the baggage area with your
bags. Before your friend leaves the airport with your luggage, be sure to get
your claim checks back. Then, you saunter over to the baggage area, spend
half an hour waiting for your bags. Ask some clerks for help, then report
your “missing” luggage, showing your claim checks as proof. Very few
flights ever have a clerk actually check the baggage and collect claim
checks. It’s foolish, but they don’t. Make a polite, but firm scene and
demand satisfaction. Normally, the airline people will have you fill out a
form and they will attempt to find your luggage. Obviously, they won’t find
it. Bug them some…write them letters. Soon, you should get a good
settlement from the airline. Don’t try to pull this one on the same airline
more than once!
Leaving the airlines and aiming for the individual mark, you can do a
lot of personal damage. For instance, if you find your mark is going to use
airline travel, you could call and cancel the reservations.
You might try to slip a couple rounds of pistol ammunition or a
switchblade in to your mark’s pocket just before he goes through the metal
detector at the airport terminal. You could also slip some drugs into his
pocket at the same time. Read a book on pick pocketing to note the
technique for doing this. It’s quite easy. Leave accurate-looking, but totally
bogus hijack scenario plans, bomb diagrams, or orders of battle for terrorist
attacks in airport bars and restrooms. This fires up both the rent-a-cops and
the real security people. The security delays and resultant hassles with
passengers create unhappy people who are angry at airports and airlines.
Naturally, the blame for these plans must focus on your mark. If he has
really been bugging you it’s about time to get even! Leaving the airlines and aiming for individual mark, you can do a lot
of personal damage. For instance, if you find that your mark is going to use
airline travel and there are only a few travel agents in town, you could call
until you find the correct one and cancel the reservations. Or if you know
the name of the airline, call their office and cancel the mark’s reservations.
You might try to slip a couple of rounds of pistol ammunition or a
switchblade knife into your mark’s pocket just before he goes through the
metal detector at the airport terminal. You could also slip some drugs into
his pocket at the same time. Read a book on pick-pocketing to note the
technique for doing this. It’s quite easy since you are placing stuff back.
Bill Cutcheon sometimes poses as a Moonie, Hare Krishna devotee, or
other cultist and goes to airports. His goal is to act like a completely
obnoxious fool. He really hams it up, usually getting tossed out after totally
grossing out the passengers. The heat, of course, falls equally on the cults
and on the airport for letting “them” behave like that.
Another Cutcheon stunt is to leave accurate-looking but totally bogus
hijack scenario plans, bomb diagrams, or orders for terrorists attacks in
airport bars and restrooms. This fires up both the rent-a-cops and the real
security people. The security delays and resultant hassles with passengers
create unhappy people who are angry at airports and airlines.
Naturally, thew blame for these plans must focus on the original
perpetrator of Cutcheon’s problems. He says, “If some nut group’s been
hassling me for money, messing in my neighborhood, or otherwise being
obnoxious, I’ll leave evidence to pin the hijack or bomb rap on them. I got
back at a motorcycle gang by doing this once, after they had sideswiped my
truck and refused to pay damages.”
He also explains that this is a good vengeance grabber against an
airport facility that has offended you. Mitch Egan of San Francisco doesn’t like cultist panhandlers harassing
people at airports, so he founded the Fellowship to Resist Organized Groups
Involved in Exploitation, or FROGIE. Egan and his friends use those little
metal clickers shaped like frogs to ward of religious solicitors.
According to Egan, thousands of people across the country are now
armed with the little metal frogs, and when a religious panhandler
approaches, they whip out the clicker and “Click, click, click!” the pest
away.
“In San Francisco, I saw two hundred people clicking away at a
Krishna,” Egan remarked. “They blew her right out of her socks.”
He adds, “If God wants a dollar from me, he can ask for it. I’m not
against religion, but I’m fed up with organized beggars.”
Relief is just a click away.
I knew a chap who became annoyed at a Krishna who followed him
out of the Indianapolis airport, verbally abusing him for not making a
contribution. Having surreptitiously “armed and primed” himself, our hero
suddenly stopped, whipped around, and pissed all over the startled harridan.
After the few necessary seconds of attack, he calmly replaced himself,
zipped up, and walked away. A bemused security cop nearby tried to hide
his laughter.Animals
If your mark is an oily cuss with a credibility problem you should
easily pull off this stunt. It involves a cop, reporters, SPCA folks and some
farm animals. Call the police and tell them you know about a cock or dog
fight that’s being held at your mark’s home. Explain that you have no morals
against animal fighting but you lost big money there last time and think the
fights are fixed. Next call your mark and report to him that some people are
holding dog or cock fights on his property. Call the reporters and SPCA and
tell them all about the fight. Mention that your mark and the cops have a
payoff relationship. Give everyone the same general arrival time, never be
too specific. Hopefully, all will sort of show up at the same time. You
might manipulate things so the press and animal lovers show up first. Even
if a real story doesn’t develop, you have scattered some strong seeds of
distrust. If you want a stronger story, find a dead dog on the road or
something and plant it near by and tell the reporters and SPCA where to find
the evidence. It will be fun to hear your mark and the cops talk about
everything to the reporters.
Dead animals are very useful. Wait until your mark goes on a trip and
will be leaving his car or house empty for several days. Get into the car or
house and stuff very large and very dead animals everywhere. Your mark
will probably have to sell his car and fumigate his house when he returns.
If you are bothered by big dogs chasing you just take a good quality
plastic water pistol and fill it with freshly squeezed lemon juice. Shoot the
furball right in the eyes and it’ll soon stop the canine harassment.Apartments
Your mark lives in an apartment? A squirt or so of Eastman 910 or a
similar type glue into the lock can screw up the mark’s trying to get back
into the apartment after an evening on the town. It’s best to save this one
until late evening or on a weekend. Of course, this same stunt would work
on a house, but an apartment lockout disturbance causes more of a public
scene.
If the mark’s apartment is an older building with wooden door frames
and you can work quietly and quickly at night, you can lock him/her in the
apartment from the outside. Quietly fix a hasp and keeper on the door and
frame using wooden screws. Then slap a padlock on the new fixture. It
creates a great deal of frustration if that door is the only way out of the
apartment. Do it late Saturday night so the discovery is made on Sunday
morning when it’s impossible to get help.
Run a classified ad offering to sublet the mark’s apartment. You can
list either the mark’s telephone number or that of his/her landlord. As usual,
make the contact hour for very early in the morning “because of shift-work
schedule.”
You might want to make a “milk run” to the mark’s apartment very
early on several mornings and place a whole bunch of empty booze bottles
outside his or her door. This works well in ritzy apartments where the
neighbors are snobs. How do you get by the security people? One way is to
pose as a delivery person, a service person, a building inspector, or someone
on a work crew. You can also hire an accomplice in the building, or you can
bribe the door guard.
Suppose you are the victim of a nasty landlord who evicts you for no
good reason. There are lots of legal ways to get your tenant’s rights, but
there are also many quasi-legal and illegal ways that are much more fun.For example, you could simply “sublet” the place, on your own, to a bunch
of dopers, bikers, drunks, hookers, runaways, or twenty-four-hour party
throwers. Make this extracurricular subletting your going-away surprise.
Another person I know went to the local animal shelter on several
different days and got a total of fifteen cats for twenty-five dollars. He
bought a bunch of cat food and a bushel basket of fish, and filled his bathtub
with water for them. He then nailed every window and door shut from the
inside before crawling out the tiny casement window in the basement. He
had previously nailed the basement door shut behind him. Obviously, he
had moved his things out several days previously. His eviction notice was
effective the next day, but the landlord didn’t check on the house for five
days. My God, what a mistake that man made. To say that that cat house
was an uninhabitable mess is an understatement.
Tim Carroll was tossed out of his apartment by the landlady because
one of Tim’s many lady friends stayed over for the whole entire evening.
This upset the old biddy who owned the building, and being a staunch, Godfearing charter member of the DAR, she canceled his lease and ordered him
to leave the building.
Displeased with the arbitrary and unilateral treatment and the
upheaval caused by her dubious moral judgement, Tim didn’t get angry; he
got even. He had a trusted friend place a large sign in a hallway window of
the landlady’s apartment building. The seventh-floor window faced a busy
business street, and the sign was quite visible to many hundreds of people.
The sign read: TIM CARROLL SUCKS.
The landlady didn’t see the sign, so two days later, Tim’s friend
positioned another sign, this time in a sixth-floor-hall window.
The second sign read: TIM CARROLL IS A FAG. The landlady saw both signs and removed them. Two days later, she
got a letter from Tim, with a picture enclosed showing her building with the
signs easily visible. The letter was Tim’s complaint about personal slander
and harassment. He asked her please to desist.
Sometime early the next morning, in time for rush-hour morning
traffic, a new sign went up in the window: TIM CARROLL BLOWS
DEAD BEARS.
At 8:30 A.M., the unsuspecting landlady received a call from an
attorney friend of Tim’s, citing the original slander and warning the woman
against further incidents. Shaken, she swore her innocence. Ten minutes
after hanging up, he called back, sounding furious because Tim had just
called him about the latest sign. Flabbergasted, the old lady swore she
would remove it and loudly proclaim her innocence.
Another sign went up that afternoon in time for rush-hour the other
way: TIM CARROLL IS A FLAMING HETEROSEXUAL.
The landlady got the lawyer’s call just after dark, when the sign was
no longer visible. She was almost in tears because of his threats to sue. She
begged to just talk to Tim, to tell him none of this was her doing. The
attorney told her that he had advised his client to have no further discussions
with her.
The next day’s sign read: FOR A GOOD LAY, CALL TIM
CARROLL.
That evening, a new sign went up. The landlady, frantic, according to
Tim’s friend who was putting up the signs, got to it fifteen minutes after it
went up. The attorney called her five minutes after she go back to her own
apartment. Tim related, “You might feel almost sorry for the old lady, except that
she had told me earlier that she was going to keep my security deposit and
that I would have to forfeit the month’s rent I had paid in advance because I
had violated the morality clause in my lease. The was no such clause. I
found out she had done this same thing to two other guys a year before and
some guys before that. She also tossed out a couple because they weren’t
married. She’d come into your room when you were gone and snoop, too.
That bugged me.”
No signs went up for the next three days, although the woman
checked the windows every twenty minutes or so. On the fourth day,
hundreds of passersby, accustomed to the signs weren’t disappointed.
The new sign read: TIM CARROLL’S WHOREHOUSE.
Although it took her an hour to discover and remove it, the lawyer
friend of Tim’s didn’t call until the next morning, when a new sign was in the
window: WHOREHOUSE UNDER NEW MANAGEMENT. The
landlady’s telephone number was listed.
A second sign was placed on the sixth-floor window underneath:
TIM CARROLL COULDN’T BEAT THE COMPETITION.
In his best tones, the attorney explained that enough was enough and
that on behalf of his client, Mr. Carroll, he would be filing an action. The
woman was distraught. He told her to have her attorney present for a
meeting at three the following afternoon. He asked her who attorney was
and said the meeting should be in his office. Tim and his attorney postponed
this meeting several times, then told the woman that since she had stopped
putting up the signs, they would hold the suit in limbo for the time.
Reportedly, she monitored the halls and windows of that building
regularly for five months. But more importantly, she also left her tenants to
their own moral lives.Assassination
Suppose you have a mark whose ill temper has created problems for
you. Or perhaps this mark is simply an obnoxious nut whose obsessions
have cost you personally. A dentist I know spent many unselfish hours
working to get fluoride into his community’s drinking water as a means of
fighting tooth decay in children. An apolitical and highly dedicated
professional, he was concerned only with healthcare for the kids in the
community. A hyper, rightwing zealot jumped on the issue and scared the
town council with his insane babble. He claimed that fluoride was a
Communist plot to poison America’s drinking water and minds and that
using fluoride would lead to LSD as part of the International Communist
Conspiracy. The timid council voted “no” on fluoride.
Beside himself, the young dentist said he surely would like to get back
at the rightwing firebrand but just didn’t know what to do. Sighing, he gave
up his fight and put his time back into his practice. The kids never got their
fluoride treatment, and as a result he had a lot of business. It’s too bad that
young dentist never met Maurice Bishop.
In the hypocritical piety following the assassinations of the sixties,
physical security was supposedly tightened to protect the chief executive
chosen by the power brokers who now control the United States. A former
law-enforcement official with a probable intelligence background offered an
astounding dirty trick related to this topic. To protect this source’s identity
we’ll use the cover name of Maurice Bishop.
Bishop says that the CIA, FBI and Secret Service all keep a list of nut
cases, radicals, and others who threaten political figures. Often, these people
are jailed, kept under protective custody, or placed under twenty-four-hour
surveillance by authorities when political targets are in the area. Bishop’s
idea calls for threatening telegrams to be sent to the politician in the mark’s
name. At the very least this telegram will bring a visit by one of thegovernment agencies, and perhaps it will result in a bit of jail time if the
mark loses his/her cool as a result of this dirty trick.
Bishop says this will also work with state officials, bringing a visit from
state police or some other law enforcement official.Auto Dealers
If an automobile dealership screws you, on either the car, the deal, or
the service, don’t get angry — get even. Wait outside the showroom until a
prospective customer starts talking to a salesperson about the same type of
car you got. Walk right up to the customer and tell him you woeful story.
The idea is to screw up as many sales as you can (it will cost the dealer at
least $5000 for each screw-up). Be factual, be cool, and act as if you’re an
honest citizen trying to save another honest citizen some money and
heartache — as you wish someone had done for you. Sincere good faith is
the thing here, because the salesman is going to blow his about the second
time you pull your act.
When the manager asks you to leave and you don’t, he will probably
call the police. You had anticipated this earlier and alerted someone at the
local newspaper or television station–probably the action-line reporters.
Small-town media usually won’t allow reporters to come — car dealers buy
lots of ads, and you don’t. A regional TV station may show up — if you
promise a confrontation with the law. So when the manager calls the police,
you call your TV reporter — fun and games for the 6:00 P.M. news.
If all this doesn’t work, wait off the dealer’s premises and approach
customers as they leave the showroom. Tell your story there and then.
Offer to help them avoid your mistake. But stay on public property. And
keep after the action-line reporters.
If you escalate the attack a bit, show up when the night salespeople
are on duty — they won’t recognize you. Look at new cars; wander around.
Few salespeople pay much attention to an obvious gawker. As soon as
someone else or a telephone distracts the salesperson, you can do things to
the automobile right there in the showroom. A bottle opener is hard on the
finish. See the file on additives for things you could quickly put into the fuel
tank. If you could smuggle some in with you, stuff roadkill under a car seat
or in the glove compartment. Or toss a condom (preferably used) on thefront seat. By the way, used condoms make wonderful plants in other
locations as well, like the boss’s desk, or in a customer’s car back in the
service shop.
If you can manage to slip undetected into the service area along with
your bag of sabotage goodies, such as glue, wire cutters, paint, potatoes,
M80s, etc., you can run amok. Work quietly and quickly. This sort of
guerrilla warfare can literally wreck a dealer’s service reputation.Banks
It could be time to make your bankroll. According to Townsend
Alexander, our financial intelligence agent, you can make good money
buying some very cheap foreign coins that are the same size as quarters. Get
a paper coin wrapper. Wrap a few real quarters on the ends but fill the rest
of the roll with the cheapie import coins. Wrap the roll and with felt-tip pen
write some phony account number on it to add to authenticity.
Take the roll of coins into the targeted bank. If you dress like a
business person and go at a busy time, especially with the account number
written on each roll, and the rolls in a bank sack or your briefcase, the teller
will probably give you ten dollars per roll without checking.
If you could get a banker to tell the truth, he’d admit that they hate
college-student checking accounts. There’s probably a lot of justification,
since most services like this for college students cost far more than they’re
worth in return. However, that’s not our problem.
Suppose you have a gripe with the bank. Acting as the bank’s ad
manager, get in touch with the student newspaper at the school and arrange
to run some ads with banner headlines reading, STUDENTS WELCOME,
plus such services as NO SERVICE CHARGE, FREE CUSTOM-PRINTED
CHECKS, INTREST ON THE BALANCE, NO MINIMUM BALANCE,
and so on. Offer to give away free albums or Walkman radios. The day
after the “bank’s” ad runs they will be swamped with unwanted students,
who are going to be very angry at the bank (and probably at the student
newspaper).
Modern banks now have cash machines where you insert your plastic
money card and the machine gives you the money. If that institution or its
machine has become your target, here’s a dairyland delight you could easily
employ. Take some tough, hard cheese and cut it the same size and shape asyour plastic card. Insert the cheese “card” into the slot of the machine and
leave the area. One banker told me it took a service person nine hours to
clean the machine and get it operating again when someone pulled this stunt
in Baltimore.
The bank still giving you trouble, or you didn’t give them enough? It’s
time to move things up the scale a notch. Rent a safe-deposit box under
another name. Pay cash for a three-month rental. That’s all the time you’ll
need to collect on this one. Go to the market and buy a couple of overripe
fish — I’m sure you’ll get a bargain price. Carry them wrapped in plastic in
your briefcase. Go directly to your safe deposit box. In the privacy of the
bank’s little cubicle, unwrap the fish and lay the big, stinky suckers right in
the safety deposit box. Close it, lock it, and store it. Then carry the fish
wrappers, briefcase, and yourself out of the bank. In a few days your deposit
will gain their interest. You’d better do your real banking at another
institution for a while. It’s quite possible bank officials will have to hire
someone to drill the lock on the targeted safe-deposit box to remove the
contents.Bikers
You’re walking along a pedestrian sidewalk, and along come a
bicyclist, churning away his/her spare calories on that nonpolluting
transportation device. Within moments you’re an involuntary participant in
a game of chicken with that cyclist, who swerves while you weave. You
finally pass each other in good dodgem-car fashion. Maybe. Wonderful
stuff, adrenaline.
On the other cheek, maybe you’ve been blindsided by an irresponsible
cyclist trespassing on your pedestrian walk right of way.
“No more turning the other cheek,” is the war cry of Mel Scafe, an
anti-cyclist who is fighting back.
“I’ve declared war on all two wheelers who trespass into my life,” Mel
says. “I’ll get the senior citizen bicyclist who forces me off my sidewalk on
the same day I get even with the teenage dirt biker who tears up the hill
behind my home.”
One of Mel’s tactics is to toss a length of chain into the spokes of the
dirt bike when it’s roaring by. Instantly, the bike stops going forward while
the rider continues onward until gravity takes over.
“I’ve also used a wire cutter to snip the spokes on a bicycle whose
owner has done me a disfavor,” Mel relates. “That’ll cause a real collapse in
his biking game.”
Another time he spread a large patch of grease on the path used by dirt
bikers. He can’t even estimate the pounds of air he’s released from captivity in
bike tires. He’s used all the nasty engine additives mentioned in another file
for these machines that disturb his world.
“I liked that Burt Reynolds movie where the truck driver drove his rig
over all those goddamn motorcycles,” Mel grinned. Turning seriously, he
added, “I’ve thought about the old World War II trick of stretching piano or
barbed wire across a trail or bikeway, but I think that could be fatal, so I
don’t really do it.”
“If there were some way I could totally kill the damn machines and
only embarrass the people a bit I’d surely like to hear about it. Until then I
will stick to the old standards that have worked for me so far.”
He adds, “I know people may sneer at me for being mean to kiddies
on their bicycles, and I know bicycles are an in thing today. But maybe if
those young riders learn some manners early and stay the hell off pedestrian
walkways, they might grow up to be decent people.”Books
Did anyone ever borrow a book from you and not return it? Our
private library consultant, Roberta Russell, has a suggestion with an air of
financial finality behind it. For the first step, a printer should make you
about three or four dozen bookplates, all featuring your mark’s name and
address, plus the legend, “If this book is lost and you find it and return it, I
will pay you $10 cash.” Your next step is the local Goodwill Industries, a
local thrift or second-hand shop, or a garage sale for books. Buy two or
three dozen used hardcover books. You buy them as cheaply as you can, but
they’ll cost your mark plenty. Your next step is to paste on the bookplates
and distribute these books — at the beach, on park benches, in a bus or
subway, or in a bar or restaurant. The final step is for you to enjoy a good
chuckle at your mark’s expense, as people find the “lost” books.
If your mark has a fine library, you might consider introducing it to
silverfish. They love good books; in fact they will devour them. If you feel
this nasty, you probably already know where to get silverfish and their eggs.
This one bothers me, though, since I love good books. Maybe there’s a
better way. Perhaps you could put an earwig in you mark’s bed pillow.
Why not give your mark the image of a philanthropic person? Donate
books in his/her name to the local library, but without either party’s
knowledge. Buy a bunch of really skuzzy porno paperbacks, especially the
colorfully illustrated ones from Denmark — the more grossly hardcore, the
better. Your printer will produce some paste-in bookplates that say
something like this, “This book donated to the [Name] library by [Mark’s
name] in loving memory of all the sweet children of [Town name].” Paste in
the bookplates and sprinkle the donated books around the local library. Put
some in the children section, and others in the religion books.Campuses
Not everyone is hibernating on college campuses. Although it’s true
that many students have become docile zombies, lobotomized by lethal
doses of television and the bureaucracy of the educational system, there are a
few live ones. At an eastern university, a number of students got upset with
the rent gouging of a massive corporation acting as an absentee landlord for
private off-campus dormitories. After getting nowhere appealing to an untesticled school administration, and after being ignored by a housing
inspector and a city council belonging to the same social class and clubs as
the corporate landlords, the students held a pizza party.
The unusual part was that the pizza party was held in the clothes
dryers of the dormitory laundry rooms. One participant reported, “We
dumped a couple of really gooey pizzas in each dryer, put in the coins, and
turned them on.”
Try cleaning up that one!
Epilogue: The corporate landlord and his student tenants settled their
problems shortly after the party, totally to the satisfaction of the young
protestors.
Professor James Shannon claims that college students of the past had
heinous imaginations. Today, of course, many students are content merely
to move around enough to prevent roots from forming on their contact
surfaces with the ground. Professor Shannon suggests that if you have a
teacher you don’t like, and he/she lectures from a desk or podium on a raised
platform, you move the stand so its legs are barely balanced on the front
edge of the platform. When the academic leans forward on the structure
ever so slightly, it will come crashing forward. With any luck the
pedagogue will land on top of it. At an eastern university, two looser colleagues filled a humorless and
bookish faculty member’s office closet with several large and irritable geese
one evening. The professor was in the habit of arriving quite early for 8:00
AM class, early enough so that the hasty-tempered birds would just be
awakening. When he opened the closet door they woke up and became
badly aggressive really fast. Eyewitness reports left no doubt whose feathers
were ruffled most.
This will be truly appreciated only by those privy to the pettiness of
academia: Other colleagues of this same professor sometimes send truly
pedantic, nasty, personal, and vindictive memoranda to various other faculty
members, deans, etc., in the name of their priggish colleagues.
On one occasion they sent really nasty letters to the parents of a few
of this faculty member’s students, giving the poor folks hell for daring to
produce such genetic drift as their kids, much less turning them loose on a
college campus. The school’s PR people had a terrible time getting out from
under that one. As for the mark, the dumb schmuck had no idea why so
many people disliked him. But please take his colleagues word for it – he
deserves every bit of it.Carbide
Having been brought up around hunters and miners, I learned all
about carbide lamps and carbide fishing early. Working on my grandfather’s
farm, I learned about carbide bombs. Let me explain some things you might
find useful.
When calcium carbide is exposed to air and water it produces a gas
that will kill small animals. Farmers often pour it down gopher, rat, or
groundhog holes, then dump in some water and put a rock over the hole.
The animal is gassed to death.
A lot of poor people used to fish with carbide with the same efficiency
with which legions of GIs fished with hand grenades. Simply toss a pound
or two of carbide into a can and seal it, but be sure to punch a few holes in
the lid. Toss it into a pond. The results can play havoc with your mark’s
fish pond or fancy goldfish pool or an indoor aquarium. Water and carbide
can produce an explosion.
Some of the nastier kids used to place amounts of carbide into the
toilets at our school. The idea was to place the carbide bomb in the toilet,
leave a lighted cigarette on the seat, and run like hell. The carbide would
combine with the water to produce a huge cloud of noxious gas, which
would explode when it hit the lighted cigarette the perpetrators left behind.
This little homemade bomb did more damage than an M80.
Tim Bell, who later became a Special Forces NCO in Vietnam,
explains, “We had a kid bully whom no one liked — a real prick. He always
went to the john after fourth period to sneak a smoke. So two of us went in
right after him and laid a carbide bomb in the water in the next stall. We
were about a hundred feet down the hall when the damn thing went off.” At this point, Tim burst into a wild laughter. I was able to learn,
though , that the bully had his legs burned and cut by flying porcelain, bit his
tongue badly, was knocked violently off the throne, bruising his ribs against
the steel wall of the stall, and was deafened for nearly twenty-four hours, all
by the force of this carbide explosion. With that kind of background as a
high school kid, it’s no wonder Tim Bell made a good Special Forces
trooper.
Are there more adult uses for carbide? Some sixties semi-terrorists
used to dump a pound or so into the toilets of corporate offices and
government buildings, flush the mess into the system, and walk away
briskly. Enough of the stuff could get very dangerous, considering the
possible backup of gases. A combination of water and carbide has been fed
into the ventilating systems of various corporate and government buildings,
also by semi-terrorists who wish to harass the resident bureaucrats.Cars
This one’s really kiddie Halloween time, but it does work. A bunch of
old nuts and bolts placed into the wheel well behind the hubcap will make
the mark think his/her car is falling apart. It’s worth some minor harassment,
of course, and works outstandingly well with high-strung non-mechanical
typed who absolutely panic at car noises.
You can get a little heavier than Halloween by removing a hubcap
from your mark’s car wheel and loosening or removing the lug bolts. Sooner
or not much later, the wheel will simply roll off the car.
Moving up the escalator of nastiness, you could probably fill your
mark’s whole body with adrenaline if you placed a split shot sinker, of the
type used by fishermen, on the accelerator cable of his/her vehicle. Willy
Seamore, a top mechanic, suggests you extend the cable, then place the lead
weight on the extended portion, which effectively blocks it from returning.
This means the vehicle’s throttle will run wide open. It’s a nasty version of
the jack-rabbit start.
From choking up to locking up is hardly a quantum experience. The
new miracle glues are impregnable when squirted into car door keyholes.
Nothing short of a locksmith can repair this low-risk attack. If you hit just
before the mark’s family vacation, leave the car door locks alone and hit the
trunk lock. With any luck, they’ll never notice until they’re miles from
home.
A refinement of simply putting a super glue or epoxy into the car’s
various locks is to take any old key that will vaguely locks is to take any old
key that will vaguely fit into the lock cavity, insert it, then twist it rapidly
back and forth until the key breaks off, stuck in the lock. Now is the time to
squirt glue into the lock. The job is more permanent and more costly to
repair. If you tire of fooling with the locks, you can look elsewhere.
Marshall Tanner, inventor of muffler bearings, says you can prop some
large-headed nails against the tires of your mark’s car, especially if it’s
parked so it will have to be backed up to get out of a parking stall in a lot.
The car moves back and the wheels roll over the nails, puncturing the tires.
If your mark’s married, you can have all sorts of sport with his
ride. A male mark deserves that you slip sexy undergarments usually worn
by a sexy lady under his car’s front seat or wedge them carefully into the
back seat. You could tear them a bit. More than a hint of perfume or
flavored douche will always hype suspicion. You can escalate this stunt
somewhat if you buy male underwear –get the sexy style in white—and
place some lipstick smears around the fly area. You can help the campaign
along by having a very trusted lady friend call and ask nervously for the
mark. The younger she sounds, the better. Have her call several times. Use
your and the mark’s wife’s imagination.
If the mark is a woman, a pack of condoms carelessly hidden in the
car is always a sure-grow plant. Several daint handkerchiefs of the type
favored by milady and heavily impregnated with semen can also be stuffed
in the car. As with the male, a series of appropriately timed telephone calls
from a nervous male will add to the marital festivities between mark and
spouse.
In less carnal surroundings, if you can get to the distributor cap,
remove it and use graphite from a pencil to contact the rotor brushes. The
charge will run along the graphite, causing the engine to misfire. This could
cause the mark to dash into his local car butcher and get charged an
outrageous price for an unnecessary tune-up.
A quick way to disable a car battery is to slip a couple of Alka-Seltzer
tablets or a teaspoonful of baking soda into each battery compartment. The
antacid will kill the battery’s power before you can say “Plop, plop, fizz,
fizz.” Another camhead nasty is to take a pushpin and jab a few tiny holes
through spark-plug wires. According to Lee H. Santana, a real straight
shooter in the dirty-tricks department, the pin pricks cause a hellishly
rumpety noise when the car is driven.
Don’t forget additives when working on a mark’s car. The nice thing
about additives is that you don’t have to be odd or even to use them. Many
experts, including some of Uncle Sam’s khaki-clad nephews, suggest light
materials, such as crushed cork, as a great additive to the gasoline tanks of
vehicles belonging to people or institutions you don’t like.
One former professional trickster said, “It isn’t to exotic, but a handful
of old leaves in the gas tank will bind the damn engine up too.”
Sand is not recommended because of its weight, especially when wet.
It would sink to the bottom of the tank and not much would be introduced
into the engine, he explained. The idea is to get the additive to the bearing
surfaces, where the coarse little buggers can kick and scratch up a
mechanical breakdown. Silicone carbide, emery powder, and fine metal
filings will work. During World War II, our OSS used a mixture of finely
ground cork, resins, carborundums, and metal alloys to muck up an engine.
Another method that could possibly send a driver off to a service
station would be to pour a gallon of shellac thinner into your targeted
vehicle’s gasoline tank. The alcohol will gather up all the water in the fuel
trap, and when this mixture goes through the fuel line it will cause the
vehicle to snort, stammer, and act as if it has big carb troubles. By the time
the driver gets the vehicle to a mechanic, the problem has usually departed
out the exhaust pipe. Done enough times, this one can redline the frustration
and credibility levels of both the driver and the mechanic.
If you want to use additives in your mark’s gasoline tank, yet are concerned
about arousing suspicion in daylight or in an otherwise high-visibility area,
simply adopt a cover prop. “Put the harmful additive in a metal gasoline can like they sell in
stores,” advises Joey MacJohns, a veteran trickster. “That way, any potential
witnesses will never really pay attention to what’s happening; they’ll simply
infer because you have a gas can that you’re putting gas in the car.”
And don’t forget oil additives. Styrene, a colorless, oily liquid, is an
organic compound that is one of the two chemicals mixed together to make
hardened fiberglass. Boat-supply stores and marinas have styrene available
for patching fiberglass boats. It is also used in body shops and upholsteryrepair places.
There are substitutes compounds that will do the same job as styrene,
so read the label when purchasing the stuff to make sure you’re actually
getting styrene. Styrene is the only sufficiently effective, commonly
available material that can be put into a car’s crankcase to completely break
down the oil and ruin the engine.
Styrene in the crankcase is far better that sugar in the gas tank because
it can’t be seen after being introduced and because only a little does a
thorough job. If it’s used at the rate of one per four quarts of oil, the treated
vehicle will run about a hundred miles before the engine locks up tight.
This is a fairly high-risk stunt, but it could be fun if you don’t get
nailed doing it, according to Bill Rally. If you find that your mark is going
alone to a movie you have an hour or so to have some fun with his
automobile. If you’re motivated enough to carry off this stunt, no one has to
tell you how to start the mark’s car without a key. After you start it, drive to
some very nice homes with pretty lawns. But stay fairly near the theater, so
you can get back there in a hurry. Do donuts, dig out, and otherwise use the
car to make a shambles of lawns, shrubbery, flower beds, etc. Run over
lawn furniture, hit mailboxes, and try to frighten some old people by coming
really close to them with the car.
This is a real hit-and-run mission. Do your dirty driving fast and get
the car back to the theater parking area even faster. Park it and leave. Ifyou’ve done enough damage, all sorts of police reports will be out on the car.
The second or third question the police will ask the mark is whether he or
she has any witnesses for the movie alibi.
That can be a real blast. But if you want another sort of pop, dig
deeply into the potato bin for this one. My thanks here go to all those great
truck farmers who say a potato jammed into a vehicle’s exhaust pipe is not
explosive, but it will cause all sorts of nasty problems. In one case, the mark
parked his car with the rear end towards his home. His tormentor jammed a
fresh, hard spud tightly into the car’s exhaust pipe. The mark started the car
on a cold evening and waited a few moments for the engine to warm.
Meanwhile, the hot gases, unable to escape, built up dangerously behind the
potato….Woom!…KABLOOM!… With an explosive roar, the gases fired
that big, hot, hard potato right into the metal siding of the mark’s home, just
fifteen feet away from the exhaust pipe, which acted as a cannon barrel. The
holing and denting of the siding cost $150 and a day to repair.
There are all sorts of other devices that make good muffler bombs. A
firecracker may be shoved into the vehicle’s exhaust pipe, pushing it along
with a stiff wire until the explosive device falls into the muffler. It takes
only a few moments of driving with today’s hot exhaust gases to explode the
firecracker. Even a fairly small firecracker will cause panic, especially if the
driver is paranoid to start with. If you want to destroy the muffler and drive
the mark’s panic into the fantasy of having his/her car really bombed,
substitute an M80 or a shotgun shell for the prankish finger-sized
firecracker.
If the violence and property destruction of this bothers you or causes
you to grimace, consider this next happy face. Most mail-order and novelty
stores sell very realistic rubber-faced masks, resembling everything from an
ape man, through a drooling idiot, on down to a Ronald Reagan mask.
Select one that looks especially gross — like an old man, or the idiot, or
Richard Nixon. Position is so it looks realistic on the back of your head.
This leaves your vision unobstructed. Head for the road in your car. Just as another motorist overtakes your vehicle to pass you, lean out
the window. The effect on the approaching motorist would be interesting to
observe, as that other driver will see a drooling goon looking back, directly
at him, with no apparent concern for the road ahead. I bet very few cars
actually pass you with this stunt in operation.
Taking the license plate off a mark’s car can be a good shot, even you
don’t want to steal the thing for other nefarious purposes. How many times
do you look to see if the plate is on your car? A cop has only to look once. I
bet it would be fun to hear the mark’s explanation of where his license plate
has gone.
Don’t you get really happy when some defective excuse for a human
suddenly pulls his/her vehicle out directly in front of yours or cuts you off?
Marty Mullin has a solution in hand.
A delightful person, Mullin reveals, “I bought a top-quality pellet
pistol, one of those compressed-air guns, which I keep in my car. You can
use either the cartridge or the pump type — just to be sure you get one with
enough power to penetrate metal. Get a supply of the .177-caliber pellets,
too. Then, next time some dip pulls out in front of you, pull up behind the
dip’s vehicle and get in his/her blind spot. With a truck or van that’s easy
enough. Then you bring your pellet gun into action.
“Plunk a shot into the mark’s vehicle, the trunk for a car, or the back
of a van or rig. If it’s a big truck you can get in quite a few shots, because
the driver is not likely to hear them. A van or car will make a helluva
TWHUNK when that pellet hits, so be cautious.
“There’s no discharge noise, because you’re not using a firearm. After
your attack, back off and proceed your business as if nothing has happened.
You probably have not taught the mark a lesson, but you feel better for what
you just did — I guarantee that.” I asked Mullin about the possibility of hitting a passenger who is
riding in the back of the mark’s vehicle. He replied, “Then, that passenger
also has every right to be furious with the dippy mark for pulling out in front
of you.”CB Radios
Want to send your neighborhood CB nut a message? This nut is the
CB addict who refuses to filter his/her equipment and thus disrupts TV,
stereo, AM/FM, and other normal communication for blocks. Usually, these
idiots are about as sensitive to other people’s feelings as Idi Amin was to the
plight of the poor. In both cases a lesson is called for.
To do this effectively, heed the lesson of Sterling Orco, who says you
must personally interdict the mark’s CB antenna. It would be well to do this
when the mark is away from the home area. Unfasten the CB coax line from
the mark’s antenna. Then clip two leads of a regular 110-volt line to the CB
coax — one lead to the center conductor, the other lead to the shield. Small
alligator clips will do nicely. Then, hop down from your perch near the
antenna and plug the other end of the 110-volt wire into your mark’s nearest
outdoor socket.
Next time he/she turns on the CB and hits the transmit button…well,
words fail to describe the results adequately. One comment — even the
repair people will shake their heads.
A bit less destructive, but no less nasty, is the old pin-in-the-coax
trick. You prick a tiny pin through the plastic outer cable and through the
shield. Be sure it touches the center conductor. Then cut the head off the
pin and push it in some more — out of sight. The plastic should close behind
the pin, making the wound invisible. Just make sure that the pin shortcircuits the center conductor to the metal outer shield. Do a couple of these
along the coax between the antenna and the CB set. It does stuttering
wonders for the transmission.Charity
Charity begins at the home of your mark. You simply volunteer
his/her services to the charity’s recruiting chairperson, giving the name and
address of your mark. These charity drives are so happy to get volunteers
these days that they will rarely verify your call. That means the first contact
the mark has is when another volunteer shows up at the door with all sorts of
campaign and collection materials. In many cases, the mark is too
embarrassed to refuse, and you’ve added to his/her workload.
If you think that’s a dirty trick to pull on a charity, ask them how many
cents out of each dollar go directly to the victims and other people who are
at the bottom of the line for help. Besides, your mark might turn out to be a
great charity worker.
You can call in generous pledges in your mark’s name during
telethons and other charity drives.
You can also call in pledges to bothersome telethons, using double
entendre names. For example, when one public-TV station held another of
its semiweekly fundraisers, several contributors announced over the air as
pledging financial support included Clint Toris, Seymour Kunt, Connie
Lingus.
Margie Kowalski used to work for the Salvation Army. She suggests
that you call the local Salvation Army, Goodwill, or whatever charity and
report your mark for stealing out of the organization’s pickup boxes. Report
the mark by his auto license number. Say you work at one of the stores near
the collection box and you’ve seen the mark rob the box several times. You
can also report this “crime” to the police.Cheese
It’s tried and true, but I bet you haven’t heard of it since you were a
kid. This one came from Alabama, the old Limburger-cheese-on-the
muffler-of-a-new-car trick. The exhaust manifold works well, too, as a
surface for a cheese spread. Or you can simply place some of the same
substance behind a radiator in a home or office. Once it’s burned on, the
smelly sour effect can last for weeks, despite robust cleaning efforts.Child Abuse
I heard a real horror story recently where a truly evil-minded teenager
[Hmmm…] swore to child-abuse officers in her county that her parents beat
her. They hadn’t and didn’t. Never mind; the bureaucrats came bouncing
out of the woodwork, and the harried parents had to appear in court to
defend themselves against the lies of a teenager with mental problems
[Hmmm II…]. The parents were looked upon as villains, even though the
judge dismissed the charges as unfounded. Their attorney (yes, they had to
hire one to fight government persecution) advised them against a jury trial
because they’d lose on the emotionalism of the issue, regardless of the facts.
Nice.
All this leads up to the fact that you can report your mark as a childabuse offender. Acting as a “concerned neighbor,” you can tell the
authorities. The hassle is unreal. After you’ve done this, a few anonymous
letters to the mark’s employer about the “child-abuse thing” will help out.CIA
Your mark might have sneaky points you never thought about. For
example, maybe your mark would make a good CIA employee. You could
easily find out. Write a letter of application to the agency using your mark’s
name. The agency get hundreds of letters from would-be action agents, such
as unemployed gangsters, karate freaks, ex-soldiers, Walter Mitty types, etc.
I doubt that they take many of these seriously, but they might be interested
in talking with a highly qualified technical person, such as an analyst, area
expert, journalist with oodles of foreign experience, language expert, or
economist. Advanced college degrees and military service abroad as an
officer are fine credentials for your mark. Make up a good solid
background. It is probably illegal for you to make a false application in your
mark’s name using phony credentials.
Send resumes to: Personnel Representative
Central Intelligence Agency
Washington, D.C. 20505
You can also send in an application in your mark’s name for a CIA job
at the field office in the nearest city. Yes, they are listed in the telephone
book.Classified Ads
Classified advertisements in your local newspaper are inexpensive
little bullets that can cause major wounds to the mark’s psyche if properly
aimed. For instance, suppose you had a score to settle with some bitchy
neighbors. You could insert a classified ad to “sell” their automobile. Price
it five hundred dollars less than market value, instruct callers to call after
midnight (shift work is the explanation you can offer), and explain in the ad
that quick cash is needed for an emergency. That will bring in the phone
calls.
You can also put your mark’s house up for sale. Again, ask potential
customers to either call or visit at hours that will be very inconvenient to the
mark.
The “personals” in newspapers can provide even more fun. Maybe
your mark ought to advertise for “young boy and girl models to pose for ‘art’
pictures.” You should use his/her home or business telephone here for return
calls, whichever would cause more difficulty for the mark.
Placing ads is a snap. Most newspapers let you do it right over the
phone, and most of the ad people I’ve talked to say they rarely verify a
classified ad. Take a tip from that and don’t make it outlandish. As with any
practical joke, there has to be a credible amount of reality to the premise for
the sting to work.
While you’re thinking of newspapers, don’t forget those sexy tabloids and
their really gross cousins that let readers advertise all sorts of weird sex
things. I don’t know whether any of that is on the level, but it’s worth
finding out — in your mark’s name, of course. Maybe you’ll be doing
him/her a favor. But somehow I doubt it — there’s no such thing as a free
lunch. You might help the mark share his new friends’ sexual talents. Place
an ad in one of the target audience magazines — the publication that runs
very explicit and very honest classifieds. If you’re not sure, contact a local
sympathizer and ask him/her for help.
You might write your ad copy like this:
“Soft white male aged 35 wants to play with black lady with large
buttocks. Bi-couples welcomed for Greek and French culture.”
You can really make bondage and S/M optional, depending upon
reality, the publication, its audience, and your mark. You really ought to
study the target publication before you word the ad. The kicker is that you
will register the mark as the sponsor of the classified ad. Read a section of
this book that tells you about using a neighbor’s address and the mark’s name
before you get started.
If you decide to run kinky classified ads for your mark in SCREW,
BALL, and whatever, be sure you get some copies of the issue in which the
ad runs. That way you can send originals or Xerox copies to the mark’s
neighbors, relatives, business associates, and friends. Enclose a brief note
asking how they can even admit knowing such a perverted person. Offer to
pray for them. You could use the name and address of another friend,
neighbor, or business associate as the return address for this note.
Help your mark out of the closet by running a classified
announcement ad in homosexual publications. Have her/him grandly and
proudly announce that he or she is gay and has dated and/or married only for
cover. Now, he/she is coming out and telling the world she/he has taken a
lover — and name a friend, neighbor, or business associate as that lover.
Libelous? Yes, it is. Don’t get caught.
Using classified advertising, Bill Colbeley had an auction for one of
his many marks. He followed the usual auction format to prepare the
newspaper ad, then ran it when the mark and his family were away for a
weekend. The ad was one of those “Job transfer–everything must go–fantastic bargains” types so normal to an industrial community. But let
Sweet Old Bill tell the rest of his story:
“I set the time of the auction for 7:00 A.M., so that just as the sleepy
mark was rolling out of the sack about that hour, he looks out on his yard
and sees about three hundred salesgoers out there trampling all over his
lawn, garden, and flowers. It took an hour for the mark and the police he
called to get the crowd out of there.”
Although it’s not strictly a classified advertisement, the little indexcard notices that people place on bulletin boards in bars, supermarkets,
laundromats, and other public places are great ways to harass your mark.
Just about anything you can use in a newspaper can be used on these more
personal notices. But the advantages are, they don’t cost anything but the
time required to prepare and post them, and you can be a lot more wordy,
descriptive, and personal than you can with a newspaper advertisement.
Folks seem to read these very regularly too, as I know from my personal use
of this community advertising medium with legitimate messages.Clergy
One of the most useful bits of armament in the trickster’s arsenal is a
set of clerical garb. Lenny Bruce proved how financially useful this disguise
is when he panhandled Miami dressed in a religious costume. But then,
organized religion has known this for years, profitably practicing their old
proverb “Let us prey.”
Obtain and make use of overt religious garb. It creates a wonderfully
secure and trustworthy image. Drug marketeers often use priest and nun
outfits when moving dope. In Ireland, weapons and explosives are
smuggled by kindly-looking middle-aged persons disguised as religious
figures.Coins
If consumer attorney Dale Richards is correct, more Americans lose
money to coin-operated vending machines than lose money gambling or
paying taxes to the IRS. What’s also astounding is that so few people rise
above simple vandalism as a response.
Richards explains, “Many vending companies are quite liberal in their
refund policy. They don’t question most refund requests. However, getting
refunds is annoying to people, it takes time, and the machines shouldn’t
cheat people in the first place.”
People who work for vending companies claim that customer
vandalism is why the machines don’t work in the first place. Critics claim
that vandalism-repair cost is built into the price for the goods and services
you get from coin machines. I’m not here to adjudicate this debate, but to
pass along some alternative philosophy.
Abbie Hoffman says that every time you drop a coin down the slot of
some vending machine you are losing money needlessly. There are many
inexpensive foreign coins that will duplicate the American version and
operate vending equipment. It may be tough to get some of these coins,
because many legitimate dealers look suspiciously upon attempted purchases
of large numbers of cheapie foreign coins. You could tell them that you use
them for jewelry. Apparently, many coins dealers are establishment
snitches, so be careful.
Here, according to Hoffman, are the more useful foreign coins. The
Icelandic five-auran piece is the most effective substitute for an American
quarter. They are hard to come by, since they are no longer minted. The
Uruguayan ten-centisimo coin will also substitute for the U.S. quarter in a
variety of vending machines, parking meters, telephones, toll gates,laundromats, etc. It does not work in cigarette machines. The Danish fiveore piece works in just about anything but pop and cigarette machines.
Dime-sized coins include the Malaysian penny, which works in a
variety of machines and devices that take a dime. Some of the newer
vending machines will reject this dime substitute. Another ersatz dime is the
Trinidad penny.
You might be able to have friends who travel abroad get you rolls of
these coins for collection purposes or to make jewelry.Computers
The computer won’t really be human until it can make a mistake, then
cover up by blaming the error on some other helpless machine. More than
one critic has pointed out that it is machines, not people, that both run and
ruin our society. It seems perfectly proper, then, to seek vengeance against
these tyrannical mechanical masters of ours. Most of us have the advantage
when fighting a machine, because we can reason, we can note shades of
gray, and we can think abstractly, beyond a set program. Machines cannot
do this, unless some person translates these abstractions into programmed
sets of yes or no.
The classic way of fighting a computer is to punch a few extra holes
in the computer card. This, of course, screws up the system, and the
computer regurgitates your card. A supervisor must handle the situation
manually, which costs money and time. People punch these extra holes in
cards using a keypunch machine at a nearby school, or they simply and
carefully cut a keypunch pattern with an X-acto art knife.
This sticky trick delights repair people, in addition to you. Place a
large strip of Scotch tape on several computer cards. The slippery surface
causes cards to fall off the track and into the bowels of the machine. A
repair person has to come and perform mechanical surgery on the machine
to remove your fatal paper bullets that felled the machine. This sort of dirty
trick can tie up equipment for several hours of very, very costly down time.
Should the opportunity arise that you have a few secure moments with
some reels of computer tapes and you want to screw up whoever or whatever
controls the data on these tapes, you might try passing a portable
electromagnet back and forth across the tapes. It erases them just the way a
bulk eraser cleans off your audio tapes at home. In many cases computertape records are the only records kept by many companies and schools.Contractors
Just suppose your new home wasn’t quite what the contractor ordered
and promised. If you’re lucky, you’ll discover this sad fact before he’s done
working on the house. If not, you’ll have to chase him to his next job site. I
once went through that many years ago, and it can be fun.
Anyway, here’s what you do. Erect a huge sign on your lot that says
something like, BUY THIS UNDER-CONSTRUCTED, POORLY DONE
HOME — CHEAP. Display the contractor’s name and telephone number
prominently. When he complains, tell him you wouldn’t think of subjecting
your family to the horrors of living in such a poorly constructed dump, and if
he buys it you’ll take down the sign. Have a list of things you think are
wrong with the house. You have already shown him your list if you had to
eventually resort to the big sign. Show him again. The heading of the list
should state his name, address, and telephone number along with your
general beef about the poor quality of his work, followed by the specific
complaints. Mimeograph this list so your contractor will think you’re
handing them out faster than a politician’s calling card. It’s worked well in
the past. You should get your grievances satisfied.
A man calling himself Hank suggests one for the construction trade.
He says that if your mark is building anything from concrete and you or your
allies have access to that concrete before it is poured, add concentrated
hydrochloric acid to it. Hank claims, “I’ve seen it work — it causes slow but
continual deterioration of the structure from corrosion.”Credit Cards
Designed as a credit convenience for consumers and a big profit
turner for business, credit cards are impersonal pieces of plastic whose
power potential can be awesome. The only way to use a credit card
intelligently is to pay off each month’s balance, avoiding the outrageously
high interest charges. But even paying on time doesn’t always guarantee
perfection.
You are dealing with computers when you use credit cards. God help
you if the computer rings you up as owing more money than you do or if the
computer slaps you with late payment, resulting in an interest charge. Yes,
there are consumer-protection laws designed to help you. But as more than
a few people will tell you, there is often a great deal of difference between
principal and principle.
Kathy Ross had a bad time with magazine-subscription service
through which she ran a credit-card charge. Not only did her new
subscriptions get mixed up with renewals, but she was charged for items she
never ordered. She followed the consumer-protection rules, and within
seven months she was being billed for fifty dollars in interest charges alone,
still didn’t have the subscription mess straightened out, and was getting
dunning letters from the credit-card company, calling her irresponsible.
Computers didn’t understand her human pleas for logical service. Kathy
never did get justice. She paid the charges, finally giving up because “it was
easier.”
If you can get the mark’s credit-card number, order a huge bunch of
mail-order merchandise for him/her. Use the telephone to order things too.
The secret here, according to a former security agent for one of the card
companies, is to keep the amount of each individual purchase under forty
dollars, because telephone confirmations are made on greater amounts. Just
make hundreds of forty-dollar purchases in a short time. Using the mark’s credit-card information to place telephone orders
involves some investigation, according to Robert Schoster, a master
manipulator. Sometimes, Schuster will simply call the mark’s home,
pretending to be a verification clerk at some local credit union or bank.
Schuster gives the mark’s full name and address, then asks the mark or the
mark’s spouse to please verify the credit-card numbers. If it works, and
Schuster says it does ninety-nine percent of the time, you are now ready to
order all sorts of goods and services on behalf of the mark.
If you don’t have his/her credit-card number and you feel honest, don’t
steal with it. Go a step beyond and report the mark’s card as stolen. Pretend
you are the mark. That will cause some upset for the real mark when he/she
tries to use the card a week or so later.
This is fraud, but one recycled Yippie who is now billed as a
professional psychic for the various supermarket tabloids told me how he
applied for and got various credit cards merely by lying on his application.
Easily getting cards, he would run the credit to the extreme and beyond on
the cards, survive the corporate dunning letters, then move to a new location
without benefit of forwarding address. Despite my doubts, several
corporations I asked denied that they passed along these losses to the rest of
us in the form of outrageous interest charges.Delivery Of Consumables
For years kids have ripped off beer distributors’ trucks, pizza wagons,
etc. The scam is to call the place from a pay phone and give them a fake
name in some high-rise apartment. Give them the pay-phone number and
stick around there for a while, since some places call back to confirm orders.
When the truck arrives with the order, and while he is up there trying to find
a nonexistent customer, you could help yourself to what’s left in the truck.
Why would anyone want rip off an innocent beer-delivery truck or
pizza wagon? Fred Littman has one reason, saying “I ordered a pizza at one
place locally, and it was awful. I spoke with the manager, and he told me to
get lost and refused to give me my money back. I figured I had some free
pizza coming to make up for that.”
Lefty Gaylor has another reason: “We swipe beer from only one
distributor, because everyone knows he’s a big Mafia type, and they rip off
everyone else, so why not steal from them?”
Isn’t stealing from the Mafia dangerous?
“Not if you don’t get caught, and this one’s too dumb to know any
better. He blames the drivers, and they get mad and figure if they’re gonna
get blamed, they might as well steal beer from him. That way we multiply
our efforts.”Dirty Old Men
If you know some jerk who’s a terminal lecher, not just a dirty old
man, but a truly, grossly obnoxious swine, the following is a sure-fire
method that’s right on target. You need either three or four associates,
depending on whether you personally want to go into the field on this one.
One of your associates must be a comely young lady.
The drill goes like this. The mark is told about the young lady. She is
described as being either an unfaithful wife or a hot-to-trot daughter,
depending on the age and circumstance. The mark is told she has eyes and
everything else for him, and that if he wants to have a lot of heavy action,
you or an associate will make the introduction.
As you approach the fateful house on the evening decided upon, you
or your associate, acting as a “guide,” must stress that the husband or father
is a fiery and jealous man and that she takes you on as a secret lover because
of insatiable lust, etc. Build up both the sexual suspense and the thrill of the
forbidden. You have to get his adrenaline and imagination cooking really
well.
The mark and his guide are at the door and the sweet young thing
opens it and moans out a greeting. She should be dressed –or undressed– in
the appropriate fashion. The mark should have just enough time to wet his
lips and survey her architectural lines. About the time his eyes bug is time
for the next act.
Instantly, a large man comes roaring around the corner of the house,
bellowing in rage about the honor of his wife or daughter. The guide
screams in shrill terror, “Run! Run like hell! It’s the husband [or father]!” As the mark and guide start to dash away, a couple of shots are fired,
and the guide falls. As he falls, he screams to the mark, “Jesus, keep
running! He’s killed me!” Another shot rings out; then all is silent.
All is not really silent. The mark’s heart is probably thudding against
his chest like a caged elephant. It’s a great idea to carry on with this scenario
for a few days, with you or another conspirator, who has been undercover,
keeping the mark apprised of the guide’s condition from the supposed
gunshot wound. It would also be good to float the rumor that the father or
husband is spending all his time looking for “the other bastard who got
away.”
The mark won’t stop his fearful shakes long enough to wonder why
the police haven’t arrested the husband or father. Maybe, when he does
come to this logical question, he will call the police and ask for protection.
This scam turns a lot of corners before the mark finally realizes that he’s
been had. The police probably won’t be as amused as you are, but you’ll not
know about that. The mark will.
If you know the right street people, and if you’re going into dirty tricks
you must know them, you will have trickster access to ladies with social
diseases. Some of the veterans of the streets will help you out between
treatments for a price. Younger, less-experienced ladies don’t know they
have the diseases, but their pimp or madam does. Think how much fun it
would be if you could hire one of these venereal versions of Typhoid Mary
to dazzle, pick up, and seduce your mark. This scam has been pulled off
successfully by at least four people I know personally. It is not that hard if
you plan, bargain, and buy ahead.Drugs
Once, a very close friend of mine was badly hurt by a former
employee who not only had been stealing from the company, but when the
employee left, she said and did some terrible things that damaged my friend
personally and professionally. Revenge was the best medicine, and he did
extract his dose.
He waited a year to get even. It was worth it. The woman has moved
to another job in a city about two hundred miles away, in the next state.
Having access to drugs, my friend got a small amount of cocaine and planted
it in her car during a special visit to the other city for just that purpose. He
then used a pay phone to call police and give them the lady’s name. He told
them that she’d just burned him on a drug deal and that he was turning her in
because of it.
As this is written, the case is going to court. Happily for my friend,
this female actually had a bit of marijuana on her person when she got
busted for the planted coke. Talk about good luck. The third stroke of luck
was that this bust took place in New York State. He has followed the case
through the other city’s newspaper and through a friend. He says the police
aren’t buying her story of innocence. The best part is that by now, she can’t
think of anyone who would have a motive to hurt her.
Having drugs around is a very dangerous risk. But if the stakes are
right, it can become a very serious business for the mark. You should know
that your call to the police will be recorded. Disguise you voice
mechanically by using a re-recording tape, or inhale some helium from a
balloon just before you make the call, since it will alter you voice totally. If
you’re a good thespian, try to use a foreign or regional accent. Speak very
softly, also. Don’t stay on the line for more than thirty to forty-five seconds.
Do your number and hang up. An old head like William Harvey would get a chuckle from this, if he
were still with us to enjoy it. If his mark was straight or naive about dope,
Bill thought it was fun to mail him/her bags full of chopped weeds, oregano,
etc., with some incense sprinkled on for scent. As an added touch he
included one or two joints rolled using the bogus weed, with a note saying,
“Enjoy the samples on me.”
These materials were mailed to the mark’s home address using a slight
variation in the spelling of the name. Ideally, the mark thought she/he had
been confused as an innocent dupe in a dope deal. After a day or two,
Harvey had a male with a rough, raspy voice call the mark to ask if some
package had been misdirected to him/her by accident. The caller suggested
that other, nastier accidents might happen if the mark did anything un-cool
like calling the authorities. Naturally, the mark already had done this. What
would you expect a mark-type person to do? After all, that’s how people get
to be marks.
As a postgraduate version of this scam, Harvey used to send a
package containing some suspicious-looking white crystalline powder
(sometimes with a touch of brown) using the same bit just described.Environmental Rapists
If you dislike land rapists, such as big developers, big real estaters,
gas and oil drillers, etc., then your first order of business is to read Edward
Abbey’s THE MONKEY WRENCH GANG, twice. The first time you read
for fun and pleasure; the second reading might be for tactics, as in a manual.
For example, if you’ve had unpleasant dealings with utility companies
“creating progress” in your area, for example building roads, drilling gas or
oil wells, stripping coal, deep mining, etc. you know the feelings. The
monkey wrenchers have an answer.
Note the advice of one of Abbey’s protagonists:
“Always pull up survey stakes. Anywhere you find them. Always.
That’s the first goddamned general order in this monkey wrench business.
Always pull up survey stakes.”
He should have added that you should always disguise the dirt from
the stake hole, tamp it down, and disguise the scar, so the enemy cannot
simply replace the stake. A further suggestion would be to move the survey
stakes…perhaps enough that a lawsuit could be instituted against the
environmental rapists.
According to a Cat operator I shared several lemonades with a few
times, Karo syrup poured into the fuel tank of heavy machinery is enough to
deadline the equipment for a thorough bit of maintenance.
“It’ll turn to solid carbon, that syrup, and seize the engine up tight. It
makes a helluva mess of an engine. I’d suggest about three to four quarts per
tankful. “Now look, though,” he cautioned, his eyes glinting hard enough to
stare open clam shells at a hundred yards, “if you did that to my own
machine I’d come after you hard. But if it was a company machine or if
they’d leased my machine, hell, I’d probably buy you a drink afterward!”
In the summer of 1978, about 150 angry farmers in Minnesota held a
beer-and-hot-dog party to celebrate the coming of the “bolt weevils.” The
party and the “weevils” cost a utility giant a quarter of a million dollars.
The farmers were fighting mad over the invasion of the huge utility
conglomerates who were running their power towers and lines across the
countryside, ruining farms and dairy operations. All legal and moral efforts
to oppose this land rape failed. That’s when the “bolt weevils” came to the
farmers’ rescue.
After beating off state police by using Wrist Rocket slingshots to fire
ball bearings at patrol-car windows, the farmers brought out their wrenches
and cutting tools. Soon, after two of the 150-foot-tall, hundred-thousanddollar transmission towers lay smashed on the ground, victims of the “bolt
weevils.”
A dozen years ago, these farmers were staunch, conservative
Americans, firmly behind “their” government, and they claim that the
radicals of the sixties were right. That’s comforting, at last.
One farmer says, “The goddamn government’s playing red herring,
bleating about Arab terrorists and weathermen and the underground. Hell,
it’s the people –us, the little people– they better watch out for. We’re the
revolutionaries, and we’re ready to fight.
“They may finish this power line and others, but the greedy, land
raping bastards will never keep it in operation. There’s not enough guards
for that. And more people are coming around to our way.” You could almost hear an echo of “All the power to the people,” with
not hint of a pun.
A major gas company was ripping and raping all over the countryside,
using the national need for natural gas as its excuse for avarice. One
landowner whose livestock were disrupted by the gas-drilling operation
decided to get even, quietly.
Farmer Dale explained, “I knew a little bit about the state
environmental regulations, so I decided to help the gas company violate as
many of them as I could, even if it mean sacrificing a few things of my own.
“Late one evening, I kicked over the hose from their fuel tank and
opened the valve. By morning, the result was nearly seven hundred gallons
of diesel fuel in the stream below my place. It took members of the
sportsmen’s club about a mile downstream two hours to get state officials
out there to the well site. Because of a phone call I’d made earlier, the local
newspaper sent a reporter, too.
“Later that day, I dumped my barrel of old crankcase oil on the
drilling access road, and you should have seen the foreman’s pickup when it
hit that oil. He slammed through my cornfield. I acted really wild, raising
hell about first polluting our stream, then wrecking my crops and spilling oil
on the road. He was shook up to beat hell and blamed his own truckers for
leaking oil. I billed their company for three-hundred dollars in damages, and
he endorsed the bill for payment right there.”
Farmer Dale did some other things that week, like move and replace
those “Underground Cable” markers used by the power and phone
companies to mark buried wires. Naturally, the driller’s dozer tore up the
real wires, creating further havoc. He sprayed weed killer on his own crops,
within a hundred-yard radius of the gas well, then raised hell with the state
agricultural people. He submitted a bill for a thousand dollars for damaging
his crops, although the gas company balked — at first. “Finally I dumped some chemicals in my old well and had the water
tested (he had had the water tested prior to the drilling, of course) by the
county. They reported it had gotten polluted during the time the gas well
was being drilled. I turned it all over to my attorney at this time.”
His attorney filed to have the drilling permit revoked and also to sue
the company for huge damage settlements. The case was settled out of
court, allowing the company to finish its rape, yet at a very high price,
including unlimited free gas and a lot of cash for Farmer Dale.
Another combatant in the never-ending war between the land rapists
and landowners or environmentalists borrowed the old OSS tire-spike idea,
married it to the Malay gate of Indo-Chinese fame, and put some heavy
vehicles on the shelf for a while. Angered because the well drillers for a
natural-gas company were filling their mammoth water-tank trucks from a
trout stream that ran through his property, a landowner spiked their plans.
He took a two-inch-thick piece of twelve-inch board and pounded five teninch housing spikes through it. The board was about eighteen inches long.
He did the same thing to another board.
The ambush site was the deeply rutted pull-off spot the heavy water
trucks used when they sucked thousands of gallons of good water from the
clean stream. The giant trucks had callously dug deep ruts, which filled with
water from their sloshing loads. Our combatant placed his spiked boards
tips upward, into the ruts. He did this on a random schedule over a one
month period, disabling a total of seven trucks and finally forcing the land
rapists and their trucks to another fill-up point.
As a postscript, he enjoyed this activity so much that he built dozens
of the spike devices and became a traveling one-man hit squad, placing the
traps whenever he saw evidence of the heavy water-tank trucks.Explosives
Now that the feds have outlawed fireworks, you’d better save all the
M80s you can find. Extremely versatile devices, M80s are excellent
propellants for other substances. For example, this stunt started out as a
dorm prank at Clapper Packer University but soon escalated into more
deadly sport, which went like this. Put some fresh feces, the looser the
better, into a large Baggie. Gently break the glass on a large-wattage
lightbulb, but do not disturb the filament. Even more gently attach the
filament to the fuse of the M80. Screw the bulb carefully back into a ceiling
socket. Finally, move the bag of feces up and around the light fixture. Be
certain the fuse and filament do not touch the feces, but see that the M80 is
into the substance. Tape the bag to the ceiling.
Naturally, all this presupposes you have access to the mark’s room or
to a room where the mark is likely to be the one who comes in and turns on
the light. One cautionary note: Be sure the light switch is off when you
screw in the bulb. If it’s not, you have about four seconds to avoid getting
nasty coverage from the M80’s blast. Done correctly, this is a spectacular
stunt. As the designer of this one, George Dierk adds, “You don’t have to
limit your spatter substance to feces. Paint, cheap perfume, acid, and CS gas
all have their place.”
Gun powder has a lot of uses in addition to filling up a portion of
cartridges. If your mark has an outdoor barbecue, you could sprinkle a cup
of old-fashioned black powder around the bottom of the grill. When the
powder ignites it will do so with a huge, whooshy flash, accompanied by a
great white cloud of smelly smoke. I would hate to imagine the multiple
effects of such a pyrotechnical display on one of those fancy grills powdered
by LP gas. Wow!
Don’t let your imagination rest with the cookout grill. Remember
fireplaces, wood stoves, ovens, etc. The experts suggest you use blackpowder rather than the more modern smokeless powders. Black powder
really works!
If you can’t get a regular smoke-bomb device, a smoke grenade, or
something real from the military, make your own. According to Doctor
Abraham Hoffman, the noted chemist, you combine four parts sugar to six
parts saltpeter (potassium nitrate). You heat this mixture over a very low
flame until it starts to blend into a plastic substance. When it begins to gel,
remove it from the heat and allow it to cool. He suggests you stick a few
wooden match heads into the mass while it’s still pliable. You also add a
fuse at this point. The smoke device is non-explosive and nonflammable.
But a pound of this mixture will produce enough thick smoke to cover a city
block. Watch which way the wind blows.
John E Warrenburger likes to mess up people’s nervous systems. One
of his favorite non-lethal tricks involving non-explosives is a good bit of
cardiac theater.
John says, “I bundle a few of those road flares — the ones in the red
jackets — together and wrap them with black plastic tape. Connect this with
some coiled wiring to a ticking alarm clock and place it so your mark will
get the full visual and aural effect.Fillers
Trickster Aynesworth Belin is thrilled with the recent introduction of
the super-foam products. These are urethane-and-resin compounds, usually
in a spray can, which billow out and expand into a mass at least thirty times
the original volume. They harden quickly, often within five minutes.
Another version is a two-part liquid that when mixed does even more
astounding things. One quart will give you the equal of 150 pounds of
plaster.
A gallon of super foam will make eight cubic feet of the ultra-strong
material, which is water, erosion, and corrosion proof, as well as heat and
cold resistant. The irony is that these products have been marketed by major
corporations for various legitimate filler jobs. They rely on advertising and
societal brainwashing to make certain the lulled citizens use the product only
for its duly intended purpose. If there was ever a product that belongs in the
arsenal of the dirty trickster, this one is it. I took an informal survey of
fifteen hardware stores in my area. All had the product in stock. Yet one
clerk told me, “Most [buyers] are young kids…got no good use in mind.”
I bet some of them have a very good use to mind. What can I say but,
“Try it, you’ll like it,” even if the mark won’t?Forgery
Forgery is a fine art form, very useful to the trickster. During World
War II, for example, the British Security Coordination often forged
letterheads, documents, and official cables to thwart Hitler’s efforts in the
early dark days of 1939 through 1941. Some of their efforts were
spectacular, especially in South America, working covertly with sympathetic
American officials, officially neutral at that time. Some of their tactics are
highly adaptable to today’s dirty trickster. Full details are yours for the
reading in A MAN CALLED INTREPID. Another excellent reference is
THE NEW PAPER TRIP, which will give you everything you need to know
about forging to get even.Garage Sales
Ever have a garage sale? Ever been to one? They’re incredible, and
they seem to bring out the most in worst people. Even I, a thick-skinned,
terminal misanthrope, was awed at the gall of some people who demand to
see your entire house or who pound on your door at 6:00 A.M. to get a “head
start” on a garage sale you announced in the paper starting at 9:00 A.M.
Getting the message?
Let’s have a garage sale at your mark’s residence. Or let’s have it in
your mark’s name but at the neighbor’s address. List all sorts of outlandish
bargains and tell people you have guns, old china, glassware, and dozens of
inexpensive antiques. You want obnoxious gawkers, not buyers. Remember
that! Naturally, the mark and/or the neighbor will know nothing of this until
the first knock on the door at 6:00 A.M.
“I used to get all sorts of odd-hour calls from home-remodeling-andrepair salespeople at this one local company,” recalls Jim Kenslogger. “I
must have called them a half dozen times to ask that my name and number
be removed from their files. No luck. So I decided to change my luck.
“I learned who their chief executive was and pulled the bogus-garagesale number on him, complete with newspaper ad. Then I started calling his
home at odd hours, asking if he were the party having the garage sale. He
was really out of sorts after about a week of this.
“I stopped, and about ten days later I got another routine sales call
from his company. I called right back, asked to speak to that executive, and
told him I was damn tired of being bothered by his salespeople and could he
get them to stop calling me. He pledged he would and told me wearily,
‘Buddy, I know just how you feel. I’ll surely take care of it for you.’ I had
no trouble after that, so neither did he.”Gases
A serious dirty trickster should have a supply of ammonium sulfide.
This liquid is loads cheaper to buy than milk, booze, or gasoline. It smells
so awful that no one, not even the most terminal of coke sniffers, can stand
to be around it once it has been brought into play. It may be sprayed or
vaporized. Using this stuff as a base, Kurt Saxon offers a very effective
formula for making your own stinkum in his book THE POOR MAN’S
JAMES BOND. The stuff is so potent that it should have to be registered
somehow with someone. Phew. But it’s easy to make, and as long as it’s
harassing your mark’s glands, what do you care?
A little leave-behind hostess present can be a small, uncapped bottle
of butyric acid. Propped near the door you’re closing, it will be knocked
over when the mark enters the room. Phew.
Crowd-dispersal devices are also good choices for the trickster’s
arsenal. These include spray canisters, gas grenades, pens, and other
chemical-dispensing weapons. Many of these items may be purchased over
the counter in some states. They’re generally sold under a variety of trade
names and generally contain CS gas, which is a military version of tear gas.
If you obtain it without undue risk, MACE is an excellent choice. Many
manuals tell you how to make your own MACE.
You can buy many of these materials by mail order. Check current
shipping regulations and any laws against these devices in your own area
first, of course. One of the best mail-order companies in this business is
American Colonial Armament, P.O. Box F, Chicago Ridge, Illinois 60415.
If you are or can appear to be a law-enforcement official you can have
access to a veritable smorgasbord of sophisticated gas weapons by getting a
catalog from the F. Morton Pitt Company, at 1444 S. San Gabriel Blvd., San
Gabriel, California 91776. Finally, if you prefer to brew up your own gases,
get a copy of Kurt Saxon’s classic book THE POOR MAN’S JAMES
BOND. He tells you how to do it all in your own kitchen workshop. Youcan get his book from Atlan Formularies, P.O. Box 438, Eureka, California
95501.
From Elmer Bill, our gardening editor, comes the charming advice
that spray cans of Raid and other insecticides provide you with an
improvised defensive weapon. The stuff burns the eyes badly and will fire
an eight- to ten-foot spray.
This buffet of gaseous ideas is method only. The rationale behind
why you would use such tactics is your own business, of course. But at
times when people or institutions have done you dirty — a dose or so of
noxious gas may help set the record straight for you.Graffiti
Contrary to popular belief, some people — usually the creepy ones you
want for this stunt — do call names and numbers found in bar restrooms.
Harvey Rankin and Festerwald Ray proved this premise in their study
SCRAWL ON THE WALL. What you learn from them is that you should
write you mark’s spouse’s first name and phone number and a boldly stated
sexual attraction (use your imagination) in every restroom of every bar in
town. Biker and jock bars are usually the best.
As a follow-up, you can tune in your tape deck to a pop country song,
call the number yourself, and sound drunk. If you’re lucky, the mark will
answer. Tell the mark why you’re calling and where you got the name and
number. It is hoped that you’ll be the only ringer among a large crowd of
real callers.
Commercial graffiti are available in a form known as billboards and
posters. You could have posters or billboards printed to announce your
mark’s coming out of the homosexual closet. Or your bogus billboard could
announce a conservative political candidate’s personal advocacy of gun
control, gay rights, blacks, Chicanos, abortion, etc. Your political candidate
may actually support busing. If so, you billboard for him should indicate his
violent opposition to it. And so on.
Bumper stickers are another form of graffiti. You can get bogus ones
printed in the same manner as billboards and posters. Or you can use
legitimate purposes, such as slapping strongly adhesive bumper stickers that
champion your political candidate — mark to the painted rear-deck surfaces
of automobiles in a shopping-mall lot. It might be fun sometime to sit
around thinking up other creatively rotten things you could do with bumper
stickers to get even with someone. For example, you could get bumper stickers printed that say, GAY IS
GREAT…TRY IT, and place these on the automobiles of local bikers, right
wingers, clergy, and others who feel threatened by homosexuals. You could
get bumper stickers that say, HONK IF YOU’RE AN ASSHOLE TOO, and
put them on the autos of marks whom you feel are qualified. BAN
HANDGUNS or HUNT HUNTERS bumper stickers go great on the
property of redneck gun nuts. Or put NRA FOREVER! and JUST TRY TO
TAKE MY GUN AWAY! on the property of the simple and misguided
wimps who really think gun control serves any useful purpose.
Other fun bumper stickers can say things like, BEER DRINKERS
GET MORE HEAD; SUCK MY TAILPIPE; HONK IF YOU’RE HORNY;
HOORAY FOR THE KKK; or DEUTSCHLAND UBER ALLES. Stickers
featuring swastikas or Soviet flags can also be used creatively.Highways
An activist can have fun on the roadway, too. Can you imagine the
damage possible if one were to substitute a road sign that read, GROSS
WEIGHT 15 TONS, for the original sign on a bridge that read GROSS
LOAD 5 TONS? One protesting employee did this at his employer’s Ohio
plant and had materials shipments shut down for eight days.
In World War II, it was common for enemy agents on all sides to turn
road signs so as to misdirect military convoys, screwing up operations. The
same tactic could be used today, even if your only enemy is some
governmental branch or agency.
In the annals of highway history no one has seen the equal of the
many low points of the Pennsylvania Department of Transportation,
traditionally a repository for political hacks, Mafia underlings, patronage
hogtroughers, and the terminally incompetent. M. Harvey Shopp, a veteran
political trickster, has all sorts of suggestions for highway fun such as
painting sawhorses to look like official blockades and using them to close
highways, bridges, etc.
Another of Shopp’s ideas is to produce bogus DETOUR signs and
place them at strategic locations where they will be sure to screw up
highway traffic.
The road woes of Allen McDonald illustrate the rationale behind these
moves. Whenever the county in which he lived did road repair to the bridge
near his home, they always parked their equipment in his yard. When
county road scrapers went by, they piled a line of debris high enough to
close his driveway. In winter, they also closed his own freshly shoveled
driveway, this time with ice-hard snow and frozen slush. All calls to county
officials were answered with only the uncaring and operationally impotent
cluckings of the tongue. “I decided to return some of the favors,” McDonald said. “I began to
turn road and other directional signs around. I stole a couple of BRIDGE
OUT signs in another county and placed them in front of perfectly good
bridges in our county. I once called the local radio station and announced
several road repairs that would mandate detours — telling them I was a
county road super, of course — which really screwed up local traffic for a
couple of days.
“The upshot is that the county got a lot of nasty calls and even more
bad media publicity, and the county commissioners agreed to investigate
these problems ’caused’ by the road people. Naturally, in the midst of all this
I also brought up my beefs about their conduct, offering to testify at the
hearings. All abuses against my property quickly stopped. So I stopped my
counter-abuse program.”
Check the “Joggers” section of this book to learn about the OSS tire
spikes of World War II infamy.Homes
All sorts of things have homes — snails, snakes, groundhogs, weasels,
Japanese beetles, even marks. One vengeful way of getting even with a
mark is to destroy the moat to the castle of his/her home. The idea is to hit
close to home, for both physical and the psychological destruction involved.
One example started at the apartment of Pat Konely. Because the
landlord refused to make needed roof repairs, several rainstorms flooded
Konely’s apartment, damaging personal property. The landlord also refused
to pay damages, and Konely didn’t have the money to fight the landlord’s
attorney.
Pat Konely admits the response wasn’t very funny, but it did put a
damper on the mark’s day and his own home. It worked because the mark’s
front door had one of those mail slots cut in it. Konely says that this stunt
works wonders when the mark is not aware of what’s going on until the poor
drip really gets the message. Here’s what Konely suggests. Hook a hose,
ideally the mark’s, to the outdoor faucet. Unscrew the power nozzle so you
have the bare hose. Carry it to the mail slot and quietly fit the bare hose end
through the slot and into the house. Got the picture? Good. Konely says
you just turn on the faucet and hope the mark has slow reactions. Most
tricksters would agree that it’s hardly sporting to do this when the mark is
away from home.
“That would be like shooting puppies in a barrel,” Konely snorts. “At
least tip the barrel over and give them a running start, so to speak.”
If your mark hates cats, be sure to place dead fish in obscure and
unpleasant places around his/her abode. Do this at night. If you want feline
audio accompaniment, tie a large dead fish from a tree limb or pole just out
of the reach of the neighborhood cats. The nearer to the mark’s bedroom
window, the better. The modern epoxy glues are a miracle to many and a menace to
others. The latter is exemplified by the exasperation of a person who’s just
discovered that someone has squirted a load of strong glue into her/his door
lock. (Liquid solder works too.)
You know all those vents in the back and top of a television set? If
you ever pour a bunch of iron filings down in there, some interesting things
will happen to the mark’s set the next time it is turned on.
How about some party humor? If your mark doesn’t know you’re
getting back at him yet, you might even find yourself a guest in the target
home. You could start off your festivities by quieting yourself away from
the crowd, locating the family freezer, and either turning the unit down
greatly, pulling the plug (unless it’s equipped with a safety signal unit), or
switching it to defrost.
A trickster by the name of Micki related how she once came bearing
gifts for the mark’s family freezer. She had matched the hostess’s freezer
wrapping paper and style perfectly. Then, nestled among the nice beef
roasts, steaks, hamburgers, and chickens belonging to the mark, Micki added
her own packages of frozen roadkill — dead cats, small dogs, groundhogs,
and crows.
Happy eating, all you mystery-meat fans.
While doing your tour of the targeted facilities don’t forget to dump
some fiberglass or insulation dust into the mark’s washing machine. It will
be picked up by the clothes, ideally undergarments. Within half an hour of
getting dressed, a person wearing clothing impregnated by the fiberglass or
insulation dust will wish he/she weren’t. It creates terrible itching that takes
two or three days to disappear. The best part is that no one ever thinks to
blame the rash on sabotaged clothing. Repeated doses of this stunt are
enough to make a strong mark crumble. A continual supply of “product” is
assured if you mix the nasty dust in with the laundry detergent. Every real kid knows what sulfur smells like when burned – horribly
rotten eggs. Once, some of my peer-group delinquents put some three
pounds of it in a nasty neighbor’s furnace, after somehow gaining entry to
the basement. The house had to be aired out for nearly forty-eight hours. It
was awesome. If you want some fireworks with your sulfur-in-the-furnace
gimmick, throw in a mixture of potassium permanganate and sugar. It will
flare, smoke grandly, and, with the sulfur present, stink all the more.
Here is one of Leon Specre’s recipe for ill humor. He hopes you dig
it.
Your mark (and family if there is one) is away for at least the
weekend, and you know about it enough ahead that you can hire a backhoe
operator. Also, rent a pickup truck and tape a cardboard sign to its door with
some vague identification on it about a landscaping business. Smear the
license plate with mud or borrow another plate for a short while.
You should arrive at the mark’s house about half an hour before the
backhoe. Naturally, you used the mark’s name when you engaged the
backhoe and you told the operator you’d have a landscape contractor (you)
there to meet him. The neighbors should think everything is in order if you
act as if you know what you’re doing.
Don’t give the backhoe operator a good look at you, and use some
disguise kit if possible. The premise is that the mark wants to add a
basement room somewhere on the house. You must tell the backhoe
operator exactly where to excavate. In most suburban areas, underground
utility lines are indicated with aboveground markers. You can pick up gas
lines and water lines from the meters. Pick an area clear of utility lines and
pipes and lay out some string and stakes. Do all this before your operator
arrives. Tell him your client, the mark, wants that area excavated and to bill
the mark directly. Further, tell him that you have to leave to pick up your
foreman and crew and that you’ll be back in about twenty minutes. Ideally,
you’ll never see the backhoe operator again. As Frank Foge points out, “My chemistry teacher always said there’d
be a practical use for these high school science courses someday.” She was
right. Do you remember what termites look like? Good. If not, any insect
book will tell you. Or visit your local Orkin man and tell him you need to
obtain some termite eggs for an experiment. Or get them from a sciencesupply house.
I bet you already know the experiment. It’s called how fast can the
little eggs hatch into hungry termites and devour the mark’s house? There’s
no trick here; you just infest your mark’s home with the little buggers.
They’ll do the rest. This last one was prompted by a frustrated renter whose
landlady refused to have the cockroaches and other pests exterminated from
an apartment. A serious illness to an infant child, traced directly to the
landlady’s refusal to follow sanitary laws, triggered the nasty “bugging” by
the renter.Hookers
In many cities independent business people have set up a personal
service whose employees make housecalls. These paid friends come in all
sexes and meet all tastes. It might be fun to invite one of these hedonistic
harlots to “your” house. Use the mark’s name and a neighbor’s address. Try
to pick the most upright, puritan neighbor you can find to receive this sexual
good Samaritan — a professional virgin or librarian; something on that order.
Not all prostitutes carry the Good Housekeeping Seal; some carry
venereal diseases. These are fairly common among streetwalkers, the
bargain basement of hookerdom. If you or a trusted friend in law
enforcement, medicine, or social service can locate one of these carnal
carriers and your mark has a weakness for ladies, hire her and let her pick up
your mark. Nature, as they say, will take care of the rest.
I’m certain your vengeful imagination will have no trouble matching a
deserving mark with a paid friend who might give him/her more than
bargained for. I know a couple of people who set up a cop this way. The
cop was especially hypocritical and nasty about honest working girls: He’d
fully and freely sample the services before busting and totally prosecuting
the servicer. He got his, so to speak.Hotels
Suppose you are staying at a hotel and get into a bad beef over the
poor quality of the meal you get in their restaurant. After trying to be
reasonable, here is how Ralph Charell, a champion-class advocate for the
little guy, handled it. Seeing absolutely no satisfaction and no end of
snobbish treatment, Charell took the following steps. He requested a deposit
box in the hotel safe and placed the offending rib roast, which he felt was of
poor quality, in the box and locked it. The box had two separate locks and
two separate keys. One was held by the hotel, the other by Charell.
“At this point, the hotel management has absolutely no idea what I’d
placed in the box,” Ralph Charell explained. “I told them it was valuable
evidence in a possible legal action I was considering against an organization
with whom I was having a disagreement about the quality of one of their
products.”
In a short time, someone at the desk caught the disagreeable odor of
decay coming from the area of the safe. Within another short time, Charell
was called by the manager and asked to clear whatever was in the box out of
the box. Charell explained about the “evidence” in this legal action. The
hotel manager threatened to force open the box anyway. Charell reminded
him of the laws against destroying evidence, then explained the whole
situation.
“What do you want from me, Mr. Charell?” was the manager’s beaten
reply.
Ralph Charell then reported the details of the dinner he and his party
had had at the hotel. It takes a real expert like Ralph Charell to turn a trick
into something positive for all sides. In Homer City, Pennsylvania, a group of the locals told about the time
a fellow had a room at a nearby boardinghouse. He was the pompous sort of
smartass who just begged to be dirty tricked. The locals went to a junkyard
and brought a huge gang plow. It was in pieces and was relatively easy for
these husky lads to put in the mark’s rooms. They assembled it and welded
the pieces together with a small, portable machine. They and their machine
left. There was a great deal of consternation on the part of the mark and the
landlord, who parted company faster than the room and the plow.
Automobiles and other bits of large machinery work equally well in rooms
and apartments today.
A collegiate trick reported by Whitney Clapper called for hiding small
dead things, such as mice, sparrows, or moles, in out-of-the-way places in
the marks rented room. Good secret places include light fixtures, inside
switch boxes, unused overcoat pockets, and inside appliances. Within a few
days, the mark will be aware that something is wrong. A few more days,
and he’ll be sure. Left unattended, this stunt will provide the mark with a
mass of pet maggots to raise.Insurance Companies
In the intelligence business, access to insurance company files is
regarded as an operational goldmine. A former executive explains, “These
files contained detailed analysis of actual and potential weaknesses, trouble
spots, and other problems of any sort facing clients. Insurance companies
stand to lose millions of dollars in the event of an actionable accident or
difficulty, such as the Three Mile Island fiasco. Obviously, these very
thorough and detailed investigative data would be of immense interest to a
saboteur. In other words, these companies want to know the details by
which anything and everything could go wrong with a client. These data are
like a printer on sabotage.”
Getting access to these reports and data may not be so easy for the
nonprofessional. But if you have enough dedication and imagination you
will find a method. The kids who blackbagged the FBI offices in Media,
Pennsylvania, were nonprofessionals, and look what they pulled off! They
managed to liberate entire files of illegal domestic espionage, which later
blew apart COINTELPRO, the blackest eye Hoover’s FBI ever suffered.
Now let’s get to the insurance companies themselves. Suppose you
get turned down for insurance and you want to know why. By law, the
insurance company must show you the file it has on you. Suppose you learn
that all sorts of misinformation and other lies are in there. There are
organizations and lawyers that deal in just that sort of thing, and a load of
simultaneous lawsuits for such things as invasion of privacy and slander
would be great.
Deborah Bodenhead hates junk mail, especially mail-order insurance
hustles. So she answers these requests with affirmative orders; “I’ll buy,”
she tells them. Then she runs salespeople and clerks through all sorts of
scheduled, broken, re-broken, etc., appointments. She settles finally on a
policy, then waits for the second billing to cancel. Why the second billing? “They rarely send out the policy before the first billing,” Deborah
explains. “I want them to go to the expense of preparing and processing the
policy. I usually get a second bill with a polite dunning letter. That’s when I
cancel. It drives the salespeople to anguish every time. Usually when they
whine and ask me why, I just tell them I really hate mail-order advertising
and just decided to cancel on a matter of principle about junk mail.”
I asked an insurance agent about this stunt, and he cursed people like
Deborah, saying these people drove our rates up. I asked him if it wasn’t
really the companies’ own obnoxious marketing techniques that drove up
rates! He cursed me, too.
Don’t ever pity or sorrow for insurance companies. They make more
profit in an hour than any of us make in salary in a year.IRS
A veteran dirty trickster named Michael Mertz has something good to
say about the Internal Revenue Service — it can be used to furnish a hard
time for your mark. Mertz knows his way around government agencies, and
here’s one of his IRS offerings.
“You’ll need your mark’s Social Security number and some other
obvious personal data. Once you get those data you’re on your way.
“Call a regional IRS office and ‘confess’ that you have cheated on your
income tax, you conscience has bothered you, and you want to make things
right by this great nation. Make an appointment with an auditor, using your
mark’s name, Social Security number, address, etc.”
The kicker comes when the mark doesn’t show up to keep the
appointment, for obvious reasons. The IRS will send a visitor around to talk
with the mark, and chances are he will be audited, regardless of his
explanations.
So much for using IRS to hassle your mark. Many more folks would
prefer the IRS were the mark. As in dealing with any large bureaucracy and
its people, many of the stunts mentioned in other chapters may be brought to
play against the IRS. However, there are a few specific tricks that may be
used to bring rain on the IRS picnic.
You could start by picking up a bunch of blank returns and filing them
in the names of your least favorite people. I have been assured by a former
IRS field auditor that someone will have to make an effort to verify each
return. With the help of your printer and your newly found forgery skills,
prepare some financial documents indicating that some person or
corporation has received some substantial income. Make copies of copies
several times until you have a fifth- or sixth-generation copy that is not too
clean but is still easily sharp enough to read. The idea is to make it look like
copies of a purloined original. Call an IRS office from a phone booth and
tell them you are an honest employee of the mark and you think he is
evading taxes. Offer to send the IRS person the papers. Get off the phone
very quickly, then send the papers. If the IRS gets nasty they may find
themselves in court. I got this idea from a man who worked for a company
that did fight IRS in court and won big — through an honest IRS error.
Think what could happen to IRS if you fed them a dishonest error!Joggers
Overweight and overwrought motorists drive by in their Detroit
Dinosaurs, pass a jogger, and mutter, “Damn stupid schmuck.” It’s the
human way to hate what and whom you don’t understand. Joggers are often
thought of as nuts, oddballs, and kooks to be dealt with.
Marty Jones, a landowner, is more specific, saying, “They run across a
corner of my property, using a path I put in for my own use. I posted the
land, but they ignored the postings. I have tried to talk to them, but they
may or may not even stop to listen. If they stop they keep running in place
while I’m raising hell about trespass. I think most joggers are rude, selfcentered, and selfish. I was thinking about hiding in the bushes and
ambushing them with my kid’s BB gun.”
For a variety of reasons, many people don’t like joggers. Some folks
even actively plot against joggers, using cars and motorcycles, then arming
themselves with boards, pies, and other objects with which to strike the
runners. There are less barbaric ways, however.
Tire spikes are a World War II relic. During the hostilities, they were
dumped from low-flying aircraft onto enemy airfields and main
transportation roadways, where they caused havoc. Your use may not be so
widespread, but with equally exasperating results. The tire spike is a simply
made piece of one-eighth-inch-thick steel cut in the form of a four-pointed
star. Its purpose is to puncture rubber tires. The original wartime models
were three inches in diameter and had four points at forty-five-degree
angles. One of the points always stuck upward, ready to impale a vehicle
tire. Even today, there are many uses for tire spikes.
One anti-jogger has already suggested that these spikes be reduced in
size and dropped strategically near the running habitat of these long-range
exercise buffs. The purpose, I presume, is to penetrate the expensive bottomof expensive jogging footwear and, perhaps, the expensive foot of the
jogger. One critic called this tactic “a really sick pain in the metatarsus.”
Ultra-thin piano wire strung shin high on a pathway is excruciatingly
nasty. That’s another World War II stunt redrafted for this book by Colonel
Jake Mothra. Many military manuals offer equipment and directions, he
adds.
Another contribution to joggermania would be to sprinkle marbles on
their special little pathways. Another nasty trickster, Hidell Crafard, told me
about an acquaintance at the Hunt Sporting Club in Dallas who actually put
ground glass into the running shoe of a bitter enemy. Perhaps that’s where
filet of sole originated.
There aren’t many counter-activities a jogger can use in retaliation.
Once is to carry MACE for obvious use. Another tactic is to carry cans of
garish-hued spray paint. These can be directed against attackers’
automobiles.Laundromats
In addition to the dryer for a pizza oven, as outlined in another section
of this book, you can use laundromats to harass an individual mark, or the
business itself can be your mark. It is not very hard, for example, to dump
several packets of dye into someone’s wash, ruining his/her clothing. Doing
this at random will bring grief to the owners of the laundromat. One
antisocial chap used to put small piles of moistened rust particles in the dryer
used by his mark so the mark’s clothing would have large rust stains.
Roadkill may also be used to good advantage in these operations.
Additives that are positive ingredients for a good time at the
laundromat includes raw eggs, fish, peanut butter, and fiberglass. If your
mark is the operator of the business, you will find a variety of his/her
ancillary services to bugger, including vending machines, customer seats,
and restrooms. Small nails or staples driven partly into seats, and restrooms.
Small nails or staples driven partly into chairs make good items for
customers to snag themselves and their clothing on, for example. And
vending machines can be made to steal money from patrons.Lawns
Our outdoor correspondent, Lother Gout, came up with a scheme to
hassle your mark’s lawn. It’s a simple matter of spilling quantities of tomcat
lure on the targeted lawn. The urine of Felix Domesticus will do wonders
for the lawn and the mark’s disposition.
There are also a number of commercial lawn-care products that may
used to good advantage by the serious dirty trickster. One stunt is to select a
large, open chunk of you mark’s lawn. Using concentrated weed killer, you
spell socially offensive words on the lawn with the defoliant. The grass dies,
and a nasty word or legend is spelled out for all the neighbors to see. This
works best on a slight slope facing a street for maximum exposure. Salt or
vinegar will work almost as well as commercial vegetation killer. If you’re
the sort of fun person who’s read this far, I’m certain you’ll need no
suggestions as to what to say in your little message.
Serious defoliation is one of the many techniques our Vietnam
experiences made available to the dirty trickster. Defoliation is the most
potent way to get back at dastardly people who also have unreasonable pride
in their lawns and ornamentals. These are usually the type of fussy people
who also own small, yipping, bitchy dogs the size of rats — more on that
later.
This time we’re going to take out everything that grows. There are
many commercial products available that will kill anything growing. Look
on the label to see that it says the stuff is nonselective and/or that it makes
the soil barren. You just load up your sprayer — or the mark’s, if you can get
to it — and fire away. Like a good guerilla, pick out what he loves most and
hit it first and heaviest. Don’t leave a single blade or stem standing. No
prisoners. Be cautious, though, that you stay upwind from the spray. At
night you can’t tell how much of the gunk you are inhaling or getting on
your skin. We have enough Agent Orange victims without adding you to the
list. Reinhard Ray, a former special-operations man for the U.S. navy,
suggests a selective use of the weed killer in a psychological battle against a
mark who is a true worrier, fringing on paranoia. You apply the solution
fairly heavily around the mark’s natural or LP gas meter; then, broadcasting
a bit more lightly, you follow the fuel line directly to the mark’s house. A
final, heavier dose would be appropriate at the jointure of home and line.
Within a few days the frightened mark will be convinced that his entire gas
system is leaking badly. Obviously, this is effective only if your mark’s
house uses natural or LP gas. But you could also do this to a water-supply
line coming into the house or a buried electric line.
A related scam would be to spray the stuff in a circle around the
house. Then, on bogus official letterhead you’ve either duplicated or had
printed, send the mark a letter from the Nuclear Regulatory Commission
explaining how they’ve just discovered some long lost records revealing that
the mark’s home was built over a former repository for nuclear wastes. I’m
sure your imagination can embellish the rest of the letter’s content to
convince the mark that he, his family, and home are now radiation victims.
Obviously, you can’t use this if the mark’s house is more than twenty years
old, because nuclear waste dumps weren’t built much before then.Lawyers
Punxy Phil Ferrick decided to get back at a dishonorable attorney who
decided to try hoodwinking the public by becoming a politician. Ferrick got
hold of the attorney’s legal letterhead and got it duplicated by a printer who
was equally outraged at this crook’s trying to capitalize his larceny by
becoming an elected thing.
Using the letterhead for starters, Ferrick sent out blatant dunning
letters over the mark’s signature demanding campaign contributions from
politically sensitive people. Another mailing was a group of threatening
letters to local civic, church, and charity groups about their winked-at illegal
bingo and 50/50 fundraisers. In the bogus letter, the lawyer threatened
action.
The bogus mailings made the local newspaper when the lawyer – who
had been a big booster, campaigner, organizer, etc., for Nixon in ’68 and ’72
— complained of the dirty tricks. The newspaper treated the story straight:
The attorney’s denials only aroused more suspicion. And no one ever
suspected Ferrick…until now.
Another scheme is this: Get a blank deed of trust, fill in your mark’s
name and address, use your notary seal, and you have a legitimate-looking
phony document. File it at the courthouse, and you have an action in the
works against your mark. It means the mark has defaulted on a mortgage or
some other promissory note and that “you” are filing against it. “You” can
be an attorney if you wish when “you” sign this form. Days of frustration,
anger, and bureaucratic disbelief directed at the mark will follow before
things are straightened out. Don’t get caught doing this one. The best point
here is that no one ever does things like this illegally, so the bureaucrats will
never suspect it as a dirty trick. But there’s more. If you have access to a law library or law-library
materials, you can play games with the mark’s mind, claims Oswald Helms,
an observer of the legal scene. He suggests, “Law libraries have
standardized legal-practice forms, form books, and routine stationary forms
that lawyers, clerks, judges, and the like use to help draft legal letters and
proper legal forms. A dummy form or letter, photostatted with some dummy
legal notices, using, for example, arrest warrants, summonses,
condemnations, search warrants, etc., can often pass for the real thing. It
will shake the mark very much.
“The secret behind this,” Helms explains, “is that real legal people
sometimes use the Xerox machine and routine forms, too. It saves time and
money. It will easily fool the target and will probably force his or her
attorney to at least follow it up.”License Plates
There are many sophisticated and clever ways to obtain additional
vehicular license plates that aren’t registered in your real name. However,
it’s not necessary to fool around with all that esoterica. Be like a street punk
and simply steal what you need. A bad guy who needs a plate simply
removes one from someone’s car or truck. That simple. This is also highly
illegal. But if you’re careful and use a bit of common sense, can you think of
a simpler and safer way of getting the extra plates you need for dirty tricks?MA Bell
Did you ever see those office signs that say, THINK? In one
telephone-company office I visited, I saw signs saying, SNEER.
People have been messing with Ma Bell for as long as that corporate
dictator has been monopolizing telephone service. For years stories have
been circulated about using strips of Scotch tape on coins, which allows their
use again and again in pay telephones. Do you know what a number
fourteen washer will accomplish in a pay telephone?
The Yippies and other groups have developed marvelously ingenious
ways of sabotaging telephone-company operations. Some of their literature
is sheer technological genius, almost as if it were written by a Bell
Laboratories dropout. I once spoke with a radical who had become a
“mole,” an agent of his political beliefs who secreted himself away in five
years of deep cover working as a technician for Illinois Bell. His purpose
was to learn about the technical side of the company so he could later
control or destroy telephonic communication.
Gordon Alexander presents an alternative manner, simple but novel in
these complex days. A professional dirty trickster for more than twenty
years, Alexander uses the dangerous but simple method of physically cutting
telephone lines. If you are looking for instructions on how to safely cut Ma
Bell’s lines here, forget it. Unless you know what you are doing and have
the proper equipment you could easily light up like an insect hitting an
electric bug trap. I said it was simple; I didn’t say it was easy or safe.
Lee Jenner, an accountant, suggests that you overpay your telephone
bill if you’re alienated from Ma Bell. He says, “Overpay by a constant
seventeen cents a month. Make it consistent. Then, after a few months,
underpay by seventeen cents. Start another pattern for a while of
overpayment; then underpay again. It drives them nuts.” Jenner continues, “The local telephone company had screwed a client
of mine and refused even give him the time of day. He started this
seventeen-cent bit, and before the year was out he had the manager of the
local company begging him to stop. It worked totally to his satisfaction.”
Meanwhile, on other battlefield fronts, Bell-hater Leo Garry says you
should have your printer make a bunch of OUT OF ORDER signs with the
local Ma Bell’s logo on them. Hang them on every public telephone you
find. Speaking of pay telephones, only punks and idiots damage them.
Much as you may hate them, they’re the only game in town. If you’ve ever
needed a pay phone in an emergency, you know what I mean.
You can play games with your local service representative (Ma
Belltalk for salesperson) by ordering phones and equipment for marks or
ordering service shutoffs. Always make these type of calls from a pay
phone, for obvious reasons.
Bandit calling may have been developed by the Yippies. Certainly
they are among its champions, both as practitioners and as cheerleaders.
Aside from the blue boxes, which make free calls for you, there is a tactic
that can be used by the non-technical wizard and doesn’t cost you anything.
It’s the use of the bogus credit-card numbers, and it works like this.
Always use a pay telephone and not always the same one. Next, you
need a credit-card number. Here is where knowledge of Ma Bell’s codes
comes in. For that information check OVERTHROW, a tabloid published
by the Youth International Party. A subscription cost you ten dollars a year,
but each issue contains all sorts of other dirty tricks, as well as an updated
listing of not only Ma Bell’s codes, but also the complete credit-card
numbers for many corporations, public utilities, and government agencies.
To order a subscription, send ten dollars to Overthrow, P.O. Box 392, Canal
Street Station, New York, N.Y. 10013. It’s a good investment, according to
most readers. After you get credit-card codes or numbers, the Yippies claim, the rest
of bandit calling is simple. You simply dial the long distance operator from
your pay phone and sound very, very businesslike when you say, “This is a
credit card call, and my number is [give the operator the credit-card
number]. I want to call [give the operator only the number of the party you
are calling].” Be sure you can tell a suspicious operator the area code from
which the card was supposedly issued. If the operator wants to know who
holds the card, either make up a legitimate-sounding company name or use
the name of the agency or company whose card number it really is,
depending upon the circumstance. It helps if your party at the other end of
the call knows what’s happening.
Talk straight and businesslike for the first five minutes, as a snoopy
operator — that’s the way Ma Bell trains them — might stay on the line that
long to listen in. Avoid sensitive subjects like your name, politics, drugs, or
dirty tricks since you never know who is recording calls these days. Break
off the call within twelve minutes. Obviously, your callee should act very
dumb when Ma Bell’s security people do come to investigate a month or so
after the fraud is discovered. And don’t let them intimidate you or your
friends, either. They’re good at that — many of them are former federal or
state police.
One Bell employee told me that their security people utilize warrantless
wiretaps, blackmail, and physical surveillance to catch persons suspected of
making bandit calls. The employee also told me these tactics are used
against persons who even publicize such practices. I consider myself
warned. So should you. Ma Bell can be one nasty mother.
By the time you read this, though, the game may be up. In
Washington state, the Supreme Court there upheld the conviction of a
newspaper for publishing the telephone company’s secret codes. The
telephone company, which has both security and propaganda sections that
rival the government’s, was working furiously behind the scenes to influence
the verdict. Abbie Hoffman suggested this next trick, so if it doesn’t work, call
him. Restrict Hoffman’s idea to corporate, utility, or institutional telephone
systems. Cut the female end off an ordinary extension cord. Unscrew the
mouthpiece on the telephone in any one office. You will see a terminal for a
red wire and one for a black wire. Attach one of the wires from the
extension cord to the red and one to the black. Finally, plug the extension
cord into a power socket.
According to Hoffman, you are sending 120 volts of electricity back
through equipment designed for six volts. He says this will knock out
thousands of other telephones and the main switchboard, “if all goes right.”
Even if his numbers are somewhat exaggerated, you’ve had a good day.Mail Drops
These are essential if you’re going to carry on any sort of
correspondence with a mark or with suppliers of services and equipment.
Depending upon the circumstances, you will need either a postal box or a
regular street-address mail drop. Post-office boxes may be obtained in any
name, although you will have to present some identification documenting
your “identity.”
If your scam is a short-termer, pick an apartment with many little
boxes. Choose an empty one, claim it for the duration, and have it checked
daily. Put in your little name card and use that exact address on your
returns. The mail-delivery person doesn’t know or care who comes and
goes. Or you can have a very cool and trusted friend front their address as
you as a mail drop. However, this person must be prepared and capable of
carrying off a very plausible denial. You’d better think this one through
before involving another person. Deniability can be a tough rap for an
amateur.Mail
The Ku Klux Klan has some interesting strategies for spreading terror.
One of these is to collect from regional newspapers clippings of unsolved
arsons (or robberies, rapes, burglaries, assaults, etc.). If you need to fatten
the file, include clips from national publications too. Place the clips in a
manila envelope and tape it to an old gasoline can (or ax, bra, shotgun shell,
jimmy bar, etc.), which you leave on your mark’s home or office doorstep.
David Williams is the pen name of a Texas state legislator who spends
his working hours as a freelance writer. He told about Jim Boren (pen name
of a friend), whose great idea for practical joking was to send single
entendre postal cards bearing personal, sexual, or medical messages to
William’s home.
“Since I met Jim Boren, I hide from my postman,” Williams notes.
Williams is not Boren’s only victim. Many of his friends suffer from
postal cards such as the bogus Playboy Towers Memo that pointed out,
“Davie boy, thanks for taking care of my friend while she was in Austin. I
was envious when she told me how things went down. Love, Elvira.”
Or this hotel postcard came from Hong Kong, addressed to Williams
via his pen name at his real address: “She’s no longer at the topless bar. But
her sister at the massage parlor thinks she went to Seoul. I can pursue it at
the embassy, but will have to disclose your personal interest. Please advise.”
It is signed by J. Harley, identified by a return address as “Harley’s
Detective Agency” in New Orleans. There is no Harley, no agency, no
nothing at the return addresses. Jim also sends cards to people’s wives. One said: “Sorry, couldn’t
make it this time. My wife came along.”
One of Harley’s better efforts at postal assassination was this gem,
sent from Toronto: “Thanks for your help with the bail money. You done
better by me than President Nixon did by his boys for doing about the same
thing. If I get the book thrown at me later, I’ll ride it out, but I want a written
agreement on the money and I don’t want you saying ugly things about me in
the papers if they learn about your personal role in this.”
From Cleveland, Jim Boren sent David Williams this postcard: “The
cops found your name and address in one of the girls’ diaries. They may be
in touch soon. — A friend.”
This next stunt is also accomplished through the mail. Posing as a
medical researcher, Elmer Surehe says, you can probably con some crablice
eggs from a supply house, for a price, of course. The eggs are inserted with
an innocuous business letter into an envelope addressed personally to the
mark. When the mark opens and unfolds the letter, the lice eggs drop onto
his/her clothing and surroundings.
It would make sense that nothing in this letter connect back to you, of
course. Some people have used the name and return address of another
mark. The resulting confusion will ensure that two marks are unhappy.
A critic felt that this tactic would be unfair because an innocent
secretary, business associate, or spouse might intercept the letter and receive
the dose. Two observations — first, people shouldn’t read personal mail
addressed to other people; and second, sometimes the innocent must scratch
along with the guilty.
A pulled-punch version of the lice-eggs letter is to use itching powder
instead. It’s easily available from novelty stores, or you can make your ownfollowing the directions printed in some of the formula books available.
Sneezing powder is another alternative.
A suggestion for a nastier ingredient came in from a former agent of
the American intelligence community who got paid a lot of money for
planning and implementing things like this. He suggests a chemical tear-gas
powder heavily laced into an envelope, noting, “It will clear a mailroom or
an office in minutes.”Marriage
Carol Sludge and a friend decided they should stage manage an entire
wedding for a mark. So they did. She handled the gown and bridesmaids’
goodies, and he did the sartorial bit for the men. They got invitations and
arranged for a church, a reception hall, a caterer, and an orchestra. They did
it all in the name of the mark and his fictitious spouse to be. They chose a
time when the mark was on vacation to send out invitations for the Sunday
the mark was due back in town. Everyone showed up for the ceremony —
everyone but the “bride and groom.” Guests were somewhat miffed, and
merchants and others descended upon the mark at his place of business
Monday morning, wanting to be paid for goods and services.
Beyond that, what do you turn to after the old standard buns of
wrecking the marriage ceremony have been batted around the bachelor-party
table? Here are some quickie suggestions, brought to you by the Reverend
Robby Gayer:
1. Hire a woebegone lady with a young child to troop into the
reception and confront the groom-mark with the question of his
continued child-support payments.
2. Hire an outstandingly healthy young wench who is just
brimming over with sensual physical charm. She should cause
heads to turn if she’s costumed correctly as she vamps up to the
groom-mark and plants wet soul kisses on him, cooing, “Don’t
forget our past, love. And when you’re tired of that little girl nextdoor, you know where to find me.” As she leaves, she stage
whispers, “Last [night, week, whatever] was just super. Don’t be
such a stranger — you’re too much man for that.”
3. Call the church office before the ceremony and say that a
crazed ex-lover of the bride plans to destroy the reception. Just as
the reception begins, arrange to have many M80s or grenade
simulators exploded. 4. Consider bringing additives into play with the punch and the
food.
5. Hire someone, grief stricken at the loss of the bride or
groom, to messily and dramatically “attempt suicide” at either the
ceremony or the reception. Be sure to have associates to carry the
victim out quickly for “medical attention.”
6. Hire someone to become physically sick during the
ceremony or the reception. With luck, you can get a member of
the wedding party to do this.
7. Use many additives in the groom-mark’s drinks during the
prenuptial bachelor party.
8. Hire someone to slowly and dramatically flash the minister
for the back of the church while everyone else is facing front. This
also works well if there is a singer in the choir balcony. Try to
upset him or her during a song.
9. Call the state police or the drug-enforcement people and
give them a complete description of the car that will carry the
bridal couple on the honeymoon. Report that the couple and the
car are really dope mules, that is, couriers of the drug trade.Media
The mass media — newspapers, radio, television, and magazines — can
be helpful tools in getting even, or they can be your mark in a dirty trick. I
suggest you keep your media-as-tool aspect relegated to local events and
local media. In general, newspapers tend to be conservative and stodgy and
not much interested in your rousing of the rabble. Most newspaper officials
play golf with corporate officials, and their common bond are advertising
and profits.
Television likes good, visual consumer stories, and local TV stations
will go for local controversy more often than will local newspapers. Here
are some basic suggestions for using the media to help you in your gettingeven campaigns.
If the editor says the event is news, then it goes out to the public as
news. People don’t make news; editors make news.
To impress editors you have to keep coming up with fresh action.
You have to be visual, outrageous, funny, controversial, and brief. Your
message has to be catchy, visual, and packaged to fit ninety seconds of time
in the six- or eleven-o’clock news slot. It’s no wonder long-winded
academics end up with “Viewpoint,” or “Talk Out” at 3:00 o’clock Monday
morning. They don’t know how to use TV.
Now, how do you get even with the media when they deserve it?
There are several things you can do:
• Take or phone in a fake wedding story, being sure to give them a
legitimate-looking bride-groom photo. It doesn’t matter who the
people in the picture really are. Most smaller and medium-sized
papers will publish without checking, which could lead to all sorts ofwonderful things if you’ve been inventive in your choice of marriage
partners.
• Use a low-power mobile transmitter to add little bits of original
programming to your community’s commercial radio station. Some
people did this in Syracuse, New York, and drove officials crazy with
hilariously obscene fake commercials, news bulletins, etc.
• Newspapers often have huge rolls of newsprint in relatively unsecured
storage areas. It is a low-risk mission to insert paper-destroying
insects or chemicals into those rolls.
• Some small radio stations are often loosely attended at night. Often,
only the on-duty DJ is around, and even he will have to go to the can
sometime. You might be able to wait until then or have an accomplice
distract that DJ while you place a prerecorded cassette with a message
of your own choosing on the air.
• With smaller newspapers, it is sometimes easy to get phony stories
and/or pictures published. Using you imagination, you can certainly
cause a variety of grief with their crime.
According to media consultant Jed Billet, if you have a financially
weak radio station in your area, you can often place ads for your mark over
the telephone. Agreeing, Eugene Barnes recalls, “A couple of years ago, I
wanted to get back at a doctor who’d really screwed up my family with some
terrible behavior in a business dealing. So I designated him as my mark and
had him ‘open a pizza business.’ I called the radio station and had them run a
saturation campaign of twenty-five spots per day listing his name and home
address and telephone number, plus all sorts of promotional gimmicks, like
free delivery, free Coke, stuff like that. He had to have his telephone
disconnected for a week. The station ran the ads for a day and a half before
the doctor got them pulled. He had ‘customers’ off and on, though, for the
next ten days.” Newspapers, magazines, radio, and TV are businesses, very concerned
about their profit-and-loss statements. Sales, both of advertising and of
audience for that advertising, are vital to the media. Knowing this, old
media hand Ben Bulova has a scheme that works well most of the time.
“Most newspapers will start a subscription with a telephone call,”
Bulova says. “You call in and order a subscription in your mark’s name and
address.”
The next step, Bulova explains, is to call the mark and, using the real
circulation manager’s name, tell him that you are with the circulation
department of the newspaper and that they’re going to give the mark a free
trial subscription. That way, when the papers start to arrive, the mark thinks
they’re free. When the bill arrives, the mark will call the real circulation
person. That conversation would be interesting to hear.
Bulova says that this will work with magazines and trade publications,
as well. He advocates an entire string of such gifts.Medical
Either steal real medical test-report forms from a hospital, clinic, or
laboratory or have a friend get them for you. If this doesn’t work, a trusted
printer will make some for you. You will also need matching return-address
business envelopes to mail the reports to your mark. Get some technical
advice from a medical textbook or a very trusted friend with a medical
background, then prepare a series of embarrassing lab reports for your mark.
This could include positive identification of such problems as venereal
disease, drug dependence, cancer, yeast infection, or mental illness.
The mailing of the bogus report must be coordinated with a telephone
call to the mark’s spouse, employer, parents, parole officer, etc. Doctor Milo
Weir, who helped with this idea, recommends that multiple copies of the
diagnostic report copy could be sent to public-health officials, and a drugproblem might go to the state narcotics bureau.
If you’re waiting in a doctor’s examining room you will probably see
all sorts of goodies stacked around — syringes, common drugs, medical
equipment, maybe a diploma or two. A couple of Yippies said they used to
make appointments complaining of vague symptoms just so the could rip off
goodies. Beyond simple pilferage, the opportunity exists here for introducing
additives to various products.
This should tickle the fancy of those true sadists among you. It comes
from the Olde Medical Almanak of Doctor Jerrold Andurson. He removes
some of the Preparation H from the regular container and refills that with
tabasco sauce. Andurson guarantees that this will give your hemorrhoidal
mark one of the hottest seats she/he could feel.
Andurson adds, “That reminds me of the observation made by the
man who caught his genitalia in a bear trap. He said that the second worst
pain in his life came when he came to the end of the trap’s chain.” One summer, Will Gressle had the misfortune to be incarcerated in a
hospital wing run by a nurse who made Doctor Josef Mengele seem like
Santa Claus. An easygoing sort, Gressle was driven to revenge by this nasty
Brigadier of Bedpans. Here’s what he did about it.
“In late November I was visiting my uncle’s ranch in Idaho, where he
raises a few sheep. I got about seven pounds of farm-fresh sheep droppings
and put it carefully in an opaque, airtight plastic sack,” he relates.
“I put that in a box, wrapped it in bright Christmas paper, and stuck
little happy-face and Christmas decals all over it. Then I wrapped all that in
heavy brown paper and mailed it to the nurse, in care of the hospital. I put a
fake return address on the package and a few holiday stickers on the outside,
too.
“I’m sure the parcel arrived at the hospital, where they have a little
tree in each wing and a small exchange of presents. It is my sincere hope
that Nurse Nasty unwrapped my gift in front of a lot of nurses, doctors, and
patients. She would finally get to the bag of sheep shit and a little note,
which read, ‘Just returning a tiny little bit of what you are so fond of dishing
out in great amount,’ signed, ‘A Former Inmate.'”
Considering that the major side effect of medical treatment these days
is terminal bankruptcy, it is little wonder that the medical institutions and
personnel have become the target of so much getting-even thinking. In
speaking with people on both sides of this fight, I have concluded that there
are only limited stunts you can direct against these specific targets. Yet the
range of regular stunts presented in a dozen other chapters of this book are
as effective against medical institutions and people as against any other
subject — perhaps more so, given the self-held exalted status of the medical
community.
For example, it’s one thing if your mark is a contractor and suffers
from a venereal disease because of your getting even — but think how it
would work for a doctor! Gossip travels fast in the medical corridors. However, if you are thirsting for a few little goodies to toss at the
medical community, here’s a mini-list of suggestions:
• Leave dead vermin at strategic points of a particular medical facility —
near the coffee shop, the kitchen, the emergency room, the visitor’s
lounge, etc.
• Dressed in whites or other appropriate uniform, slip in with cafeteria
or kitchen help and put some harmless food coloring into foods. Or if
you can get in to where the staff food is prepared, more powerful
additives may be used.
• Borrow some medical-insurance identification from a cooperative
friend or otherwise obtain someone else’s identification. Use this to
charge medical bills, either real or imaginary. The point is to get bills
sent to a totally innocent or totally unaware third party. If it’s your
friend, he or she is part of the scam and will pretend to be outraged
about the whole business. Either way, the medical facility is the real
mark.Military
While serving as a guest of Uncle Sam, I had some intelligence
assignments. There I found out that there are two types of intelligence —
military and human. Or as Groucho Marx said, “Military intelligence is a
contradiction of terms.”
You can get arrested for falsely wearing the real uniform of the armed
forces. That’s why some tricksters don’t wear an actual uniform but either
build or rent a replica that surely looks real. That way they are free to give
speeches, shout orders, make bogus policy pronouncements, hold press
conferences, use rank, and all sorts of other bits of theater from which the
average citizen might infer that the actor really does represent the official
military. This sort of incorrect inference could cause all sorts of publicrelations and worse problems for the military establishment. Could this be
considered contributing to the delinquency of a major?
Although the Yippies are a generation or so forgotten, and at least as
this is written, our army is no longer a high-profile domestic villian,
someone may still want to pull one off for old times’ sake. A Jerry Rubin
trick would be to find a somewhat deserted area of a large public
recreational park. Place some official-looking, commercially printed signs
in prominent places. The signs will say:
WARNING
Army war dogs training in this
area. Very Dangerous. Keep all
children and pets within sight.
If Army dog approaches do not
move under any circumstances.
–U.S. Army. Official– Guess who will get blamed when frightened citizens complain to the
town, city, county, state, feds, or whoever is in charge of the park. Guess
how many brass hats will have to visit the site, investigate, write reports, and
give explanations.
According to Captain DeGeorge Media, things got pretty bizarre over at the
Pentagon when the intelligence boys found that OPEC intelligence agents
had broken the Pentagon ZIP code. Hah! Can you military agents reading
this book break the code I just used? — MESSAGE ENDS —
Speaking of military-intelligence agents, I recall that especially
obnoxious recruits, second lieutenants, and other lower-order sorts could
often be sent on a fool’s errand that often multiplied into more harassment
than the stunt was really worth. If your mark caught a first sergeant with an
especially bad hangover or an ill-tempered senior officer who’d just
discovered that his daughter was pregnant by some recruit from a Third
World military unit attached for training — well, you get the idea. Anyhow,
you can send these marks out to bring back a rubber flag to be flown on
rainy days. Or you can send the idiot out to bring back the cannon report. If
you’re air force, a five-gallon drum of prop wash is an appropriate errand
target — or a bucket of prop pitch or a box of RPMs. The navy is good for
sending someone to get stuffing for the crow’s nest, a biscuit gun for the
galley, etc. You can always send someone to the post or ship’s print shop for
some dotted ink. A trip to the supply stores for plaid paint is fun. The best
part is that they almost always fall for such nonsense. I think that says
something about the military’s effect on human thought processes.
If you have access to the sound system over which Reveille is played
each morning, you might move up that magic time of day by, oh, say half an
hour or forty-five minutes — just enough to screw things up. The next day,
make it fifteen minutes late. Another day, play it in the middle of the night.
Always play it a bit louder than usual.
In a similar sense, at one summer camp, a national guardsman
switched the Reveille record for a rock record one morning. Another
morning, recorded Rusty Warren and her humor greeted the troops. Some solid general advice for getting even within the military comes
from a high-ranking and experienced military man who is now a biggie in
the VFW. You know he’s qualified to give advice.
He suggests, “The military is a blizzard of paper, paranoia, and intrigue. A
dirty trickster who understands this and can parody the system will drive a
mark to ruin. A good primer for action is to read CATCH 22.
“You will find an abundance of politics, ass kissing, back biting,
gossip, and reputation hunting and destroying among career military people.
It’s an absolutely fertile ground to grow dirty tricks. A nastily clever person
will have no trouble getting even for all the petty bullshit the military inflicts
upon sensitive and logical people.”
Thinking about sensitive and logical people brought Selective Service
to mind. When we last had a draft, during the Vietnam unpleasantness, all
sorts of young men did all sorts of bizarre things to evade it. However, a
true dirty trickster would think in 180 degree terms — why not invade the
draft? Simply register yourself in about three dozen locations with an equal
number of draft boards. As far as I know, the law came down on only you if
you failed to register. I guess I don’t have to list the reasons why someone
might wish to get even with the Selective Service system or a particular
board.Motion Pictures
Hugh Troy was a famed artist who was also a hardcore practical joker.
Once, the manager of a motion-picture theater offended Troy. Troy went
into the same theater the next evening, after secreting several jars of huge
moths on his person. Soon after the feature began, he released the creatures,
all of which flew directly into the beam of the projector and stayed and
stayed and stayed….
Have you ever sat down in a darkened theater, later finding your
posterior has been parked on someone else’s sticky candy bar or chewing
gum from the last show? Did you ever go to a movie house, feel you were
ripped off by the poor feature, get up and leave well before the film is
finished, and still be unable to get a partial refund?
Peanuts Campbell used the restroom of a local movie house, and when
he flushed the facility it backfired on him, staining his new pants and
causing other patrons to both turn up their noses and turn away their eyes in
annoyance.
Another person was served buttered popcorn in a tub that leaked the
gooey liquid all over his date’s dress. Management refused to pay any
claims. The patron of a stage theater had his pants torn on a protruding seat
spring. No damages were paid, and his attorney said the amount was too
small to take to court.
What’s next? Peanuts Campbell has an answer.
You must have a quick, clear exit after this action. Peanuts Campbell
used to take a container of lukewarm vegetable soup into a movie theater.
He sat in the front row of the balcony. He made the sounds of being sick to
his stomach — choking, coughing, retching — then dumped the soup on thepeople below. The same tactic also works at sporting events, public
meetings — anywhere there is a crowd below you. But you must have a
good escape plan.
The point of all this is to have dozens of irate patrons demanding
damage settlements from the management of the establishment. If you don’t
feel adventuresome enough to dump on your fellow customers, simply go
into the theater early and, while no one else is around, place gooey chewing
gum on random seats. Pick seats away form the aisle or ceiling safety lights.
You may also use a slow-drying glue on the seats.Municipal Services
A former CIA operative who specialized in sabotage shared a couple
of theoretical ideas about some cheap tricks. He suggests that if a
municipality has corroded you with its parking corruption, then a return is
only fair. He suggests a squirt or two of concentrated battery acid into a
parking-meter slot. Repeat as necessary, he adds.
He has an excellent caveat to go with this, though: “If you do this sort
of thing needlessly and unprovoked, it is nothing more than criminal
vandalism, which is stupid, and you deserve what you get if you’re caught.Neighborhoods
Be the first in your mark’s neighborhood to become a blockbuster. It’s
time to fuss up the mark’s neighbors again. Find a real estate agency that
deals mostly with blacks or Chicanos. Posing as the mark, call the agency
and invite a salesperson out to talk about the sale of the mark’s neighbor’s
house. Don’t hoke up your role with a lot of brotherhood stuff — play it
straight. Now, if the mark is a good, solid white citizen living in a
neighborhood of same-minded bigots, you have a wonderful deal going for
you. The kicker is, you give the salesman the mark’s name and the
neighbor’s address. Obviously, you must pick the most rednecked, bigoted
neighbor to be the fall guy for the black or Chicano salesperson. By the time
the “mistake” gets straightened out who’s going to believe the mark? Not
only have you alienated his neighbor, but you have taken a big chunk out of
his credibility and popularity. Black is beautiful, especially when it’s the
color of the mark’s reputation among his peers.
This stunt works — a person I know used it. He’s a professional ball
player who went into a furniture store with his wife to buy living-room-andden suite of furniture. The clerk was bigoted and exceptionally nasty. My
friend calmly asked to see the manager, who turned out to be worse than the
clerk. The black customer suddenly flashed his wallet full of green money,
and both white guys blanched. No further words were exchanged as the
married couple left the store. Two days later my friend called a black real
estate agency. You just read about what happened next.Notary Seal
Possession of or access to a notary seal is vital to a trickster. To the
average layperson and common lawyer, the mere fact of a notary seal on a
document is like God’s own rubber stamp. Many times you will need to
have a document notarized as part of the scams explained in this book.
Having your own seal kit is the obvious answer. Some firms sell real ones —
“official” — on the black market. Some sell replica kits, which are not
official. Avoid these — some are so crude that they wouldn’t even fool a
politician. I know one trickster who had a seal kit custom made — by a con
in a California prison print shop. The con had been an engraver in civilian
life and really knew his work.
You can buy a blank die kit openly from any shop stocking seals.
Corporations use them all the time, which may give you a tip right there
about the value of seals. You can have a custom seal made by many of these
companies.
However you obtain it, get a notary-seal kit. The uses of it pay off the
first few times you scam someone. In addition to the notary seal, you should
also get a couple of other official-looking dies. Commercially and openly,
you can obtain blank dies with state logos, or you can get one that looks like
a U.S. eagle. All sorts of possibilities exist.Oil Companies
The soaring oil prices and lack of leadership got so bad late in 1979
that all the dedicated and honest congresspersons got together to protest big
oil. But who is afraid of seven people!
You remember the Great Gasoline Rip-off of 1979, when the oil
companies raped the driving public both coming and going? Petroleum
magnate Jimmy Slushslinger related this story: A regular customer pulled
up to a service station and said, “Fill ‘er up.” As he was paying the bill, he
said, “Oh gosh, all I have is a fifty-dollar bill. Sorry.”
The gas jockey replied, “No problem — you can pay me the rest next
week.”
Starting rumors at the inappropriate time is the something else to do.
For example, if your mark happens to be a gasoline station owned by a
major company, and a lot of citizens are in a gas line waiting for their semiannual pittance of overpriced petroleum, you could walk onto the scene
wearing oil-smeared coveralls and stroll down the line — just out of sight of
the real station personnel. Tell parked motorists that all fuel is gone. If
anyone gets belligerent, use the “I’m a minimum-wage employee, but the
boss said if anyone got angry to send the bastard to him, because he’ll sure
cool him off in a hurry.” Don’t wait around for the cooling-off period.
Cut out a stencil that has the word ARAMCO on it, then spray it with
white paint under the word STOP on all the stop signs in your town or near a
large oil-company office building or refinery. Aramco, in case you didn’t
know, is the major oil cartel that works with OPEC to rob American citizens.
During the 1979 oil-company blitzkrieg against the American public,
a guerrilla fighter hit back. He cut a sliding door in the floor of his van. Hehad a three-hundred-gallon tank installed in the van, along with a small
electrically operated pump and a twenty-foot hose. He drove in only to
company-owned gasoline stations, parked over the main tank caps, then used
a wrench to open one. He dipped in his hose, turned on the quiet pump, and
filled his tank with three-hundred gallons of free tigers.
Bruno Tannetto dislikes oil companies. For years he played credit
card bingo with them, pirated cards, counterfeited cards, and ran up huge
debts and skipped them — all in the name of guerrilla warfare against the oil
giants. He also saved all the postage-paid return envelopes they used to
include with his bills. Since he rarely paid, he had quite a collection of
envelopes, which is when he really got his rocks off.
Bruno collected a bunch of heavy rocks and boxed them up in a sturdy
carton, which he marked, “Caution — Geological-Core Samples” and
addressed to whatever oil company he had the envelopes for. Using the
envelope as the “postage,” he mailed this heavy box first class to the oil
company, which had to spring for the huge postal charges. He did this many
times to several of the giants.
Giggi Hilliard tells about a chap who played nasty to get an oilcompany operation into some difficulty. The agent provocateur’s mode was
forgery, and here’s what he did. While on a routine visit to the oil company’s
corporate offices, he swiped an internal memo from a desk while the
secretary was out of the room. He had his printer create some blank memo
sheets using the company logo. Then, using a safe IBM typewriter and
following the style of the company original, the trickster wrote a very
sensitive memo from one oil-company manager to another. The memo
discussed the need for deep cover to prevent leakage of sensitive financial
contributions to state and national political officials. He then leaked the
memo to the press.
“The idea behind this,” Hilliard explains, “is to cause the oil company,
or whatever mark you choose, to have to explain and deny. Nobody believes
them anyhow, so you give that big business another credibility black eye.
Great, huh? You can use this same tactic with any corporation, utility, or
business. The list of sensitive topics is limitless. But always use real
officials’ names on the forgeries.” Consult OVERTHROW (see section on Ma Bell) to obtain the
telephone-credit-card numbers for the major oil companies. Use this
information to you best advantage. Beware: Oil companies hire
experienced FBI, CIA, and drug-enforcement people for their security staffs.
The security and intelligence operations of the oil industry are as nasty and
effective as anything the feds could put together, and they are not hindered
with what few laws do restrict the federal law-enforcement people. You
have no civil or human rights when the oil-company security and
intelligence people go after you. When dirty tricking the oil companies it is
crucial that you practice WYA, which means Watch Your Ass!
Recently, a lady trickster called the wife of an oil-company robber
baron and pretended to be a lowly cleaning lady at corporate headquarters.
Telling Mrs. Oil Executive that she, the cleaning lady, was a good Christian
lady who believed in the God-given sanctity of family and marriage, our
“cleaning lady” revealed that she often had to clean fresh semen stains from
the couch in Mr. Executive’s office after “private, after-hours conferences”
between the boss and his young secretary. That’s all, just a simple telephone
call from a simple, honest, God-fearing lady to a stay-at-home wife who’s
probably already paranoid about her executive-husband’s extracurricular sex
life. If more right-minded citizens cared about the moral decline among
executives in the oil industry…
By now you surely owe that friendly and cooperative printer a few
glasses of lemonade for being your co-conspirator in a number of scams.
Here’s one more. Many of your area’s prominent citizens should receive a
fancy invitation to attend a special local social function hosted by your
favorite oil corporation. The invitation should read something like this:
“Admit bearer and guest for the special Hollywood entertainment and buffet
on [day and date]. Informal dress from [time] to [time] at [location].”
Try to pick a Saturday or Sunday and mail the invitation only a day or
so prior to the nonevent. This won’t give the doubters, cynics, press, or
anyone else much time to ascertain the veracity of the invitation.
In the summer of 1979, after reading newspaper stories about how the
major oil companies were raking in untaxed windfall profits ranging from 35
to 130 percent, Melvin Lierd decided enough was enough. “I had no mere dirty tricks in mind; my whole idea was to rip those
bastards as much as I could, the greedy, lying thieves,” Melvin muttered
mildly.
His plan was simple. He obtained credit cards from as many
companies as possible and charged as many products and services as
possible only from company-owned stations.
“I ran up bills as high and as fast as possible. I had absolutely no
intention of paying,” Melvin explained.
Asked if he got the cards in his own name. Melvin responded, “Nah, I
got them in a fake company name. I run up as much as I can, then pay them
each $5 or so, claiming it is only a token payment because we’re a new
company, but I will make the rest soon, blah, blah, blah.
“The greedy bastards are so anxious to make money they’ll just add on
those outrageous interest charges — usury rates, they are — and drool at how
much they’re screwing me on financing.
“I’ll string them along for a couple of months; then, if they get serious,
I’ll simply dissolve my company and let them eat their bills.”
Do lawsuits bother Melvin? He rates lawyers and judges slightly
below clam feces on his scale of respect, and he says, “Let them sue the
company. It has no assets. Plus, they gotta find me. Let me tell you
something, old son — you have to use the law. There is no justice, so you
use the law to suit yourself. How do you suppose the big oil companies and
the big lawyers and the big judges and all the other crooked snakes got so
powerful — by using the law!”
At last report, Melvin Lierd was draining the oil giants at a rate far in
excess of his own expectations. He has invited many of you to join him. Not content to live by the rule of “steal from them before they steal
from you,” Carl Bepp likes to add things to the oil-company stations’ bulk
tanks. He says that many of the additives described earlier in this book and
elsewhere will work. But, he does have a sentimental favorite.
“Once, some land rapists were drilling a noisy, sloppy gas well near
the home of a friend of mine,” he relates. “Since they were stealing from the
land, I decided to steal some land from them.
“One evening, when they were finished drilling for the day, I got
some of that slimy, mucky gunk that the drillers had bailed out of the well. I
took it to my most-hated oil company’s very own station and dumped three
two-gallon buckets of that gunk down into their bulk tanks.”
He said he has also used several gallons of refurbished solid wastes,
known as sludge, as another additive for the oil-company products.Thomas Jefferson
A quote by Thomas Jefferson can be used to confuse your friends or
critics if they question your activities as a dirty trickster. A very sharp man
who would be as upset with things in America as you are, Jefferson is
quoted as saying, “Resistance to tyrants is obedience to God.”
Let the authoritarians and their “domestic Mossad” choke on that one.
It’s enough to make them thump a few Bibles. What would be Thomas
Jefferson’s views on revolution, anarchy, busing, the draft, marijuana, and
excessive taxation?

sarkozysatanichandsign 0 38a8d7c588 181105sign1 210105sign3 a210 acf1370 benedictsalute2 beyonce_jayz_concert bono_illuminati bushsign c901d3cc6d48cb3f celebs-devil-hand Chabad Lubawicz Gesty Masońskie Gwiazda davida  w środku symbol wierzen hook_em_bush Hillary Rodham Clinton illuminati-pictures-and-signs-p7-i16 mcdonalds-sign

When you take a moment to reflect on the history of product development at Monsanto, what do you find? Here are twelve products that Monsanto has brought to market. See if you can spot the pattern…

 

Saccharin

#1 – Saccharin

Did you know Monsanto got started because of an artificial sweetener? John Francisco Queeny founded Monsanto Chemical Works in St. Louis, Missouri with the goal ofproducing saccharin for Coca-Cola. In stark contrast to its sweet beginnings, studies performed during the early 1970s,* including a study by the National Cancer Institute in 1980, showed that saccharin caused cancer in test rats and mice.

After mounting pressure from consumers, the Calorie Control Council, and manufacturers of artificial sweeteners and diet sodas, along with additional studies (several conducted by the sugar and sweetener industry) that reported flaws in the 1970s studies, saccharin was delisted from the NIH’s Carcinogen List. A variety of letters from scientists advised against delisting; the official document includes the following wording to this day: “although it is impossible to absolutely conclude that it poses no threat to human health, sodium saccharin is not reasonably anticipated to be a human carcinogen under conditions of general usage as an artificial sweetener.” (*Read the Chemical Heritage Foundation’s History of Saccharin here.)

PCBs

#2 – PCBs

During the early 1920s, Monsanto began expanding their chemical production into polychlorinated biphenyls (PCBs) to produce coolant fluids for electrical transformers, capacitors, and electric motors. Fifty years later, toxicity tests began reporting serious health effects from PCBs in laboratory rats exposed to the chemical.

After another decade of studies, the truth could no longer be contained: the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) published a report citing PCBs as the cause of cancer in animals, with additional evidence that they can cause cancer in humans. Additional peer-reviewed health studies showed a causal link between exposure to PCBs and non-Hodgkin Lymphoma, a frequently fatal form of cancer.

In 1979, the United States Congress recognized PCBs as a significant environmental toxin and persistent organic pollutant, and banned its production in the U.S.  By then Monsanto already had manufacturing plants abroad, so they weren’t entirely stopped until the Stockholm Convention on Persistent Organic Pollutants banned PCBs globally in 2001.

And that’s when Monsanto’s duplicity was uncovered: internal company memos from 1956 surfaced, proving that Monsanto had known about dangers of PCBs from early on.

In 2003, Monsanto paid out over $600 million to residents of Anniston, Alabama, who experienced severe health problems including liver disease, neurological disorders and cancer after being exposed to PCBs — more than double the payoff that was awarded in the case against Pacific Gas & Electric made famous by the movie “Erin Brockovich.”

And yet the damage persists: nearly 30 years after PCBs have been banned from the U.S., they are still showing up in the blood of pregnant women, as reported in a 2011 study by the University of California San Francisco.

polystyrene-749803

#3 – Polystyrene

In 1941, Monsanto began focusing on plastics and synthetic polystyrene, which is still widely used in food packaging and ranked 5th in the EPA’s 1980s listing of chemicalswhose production generates the most total hazardous waste.

#4 – Atom bomb and nuclear weapons

Shortly after acquiring Thomas and Hochwalt Laboratories, Monsanto turned this division into their Central Research Department. Between 1943 to 1945, this department coordinated key production efforts of the Manhattan Project—including plutonium purification and production and, as part of the Manhattan Project’s Dayton Project, techniques to refine chemicals used as triggers for atomic weapons (an era of U.S. history that sadly included the deadliest industrial accident).

DDT is good for me old ad

#5 – DDT

In 1944, Monsanto became one of the first manufacturers of the insecticide DDT to combat malaria-transmitting mosquitoes. Despite decades of Monsanto propaganda insisting that DDT was safe, the true effects of DDT’s toxicity were at last confirmed through outside research and in 1972, DDT was banned throughout the U.S.

Dioxin_chart

This chart illustrates how much dioxin an average American consumes per day

#6 – Dioxin

In 1945, Monsanto began promoting the use of chemical pesticides in agriculture with the manufacture of the herbicide 2,4,5-T (one of the precursors to Agent Orange), containing dioxin. Dioxins are a group of chemically-related compounds that since become known as one of the “Dirty Dozen” — persistent environmental pollutants that accumulate in the food chain, mainly in the fatty tissue of animals. In the decades since it was first developed, Monsanto has been accused of covering up or failing to report dioxin contamination in a wide range of its products.

Anh Trang Nhan Hoi Anh Orphanage

#7 – Agent Orange

During the early 1960s, Monsanto was one of the two primary manufacturers of Agent Orange, an herbicide / defoliant used for chemical warfare during the Vietnam War. Except Monsanto’s formula had dioxin levels many times higher than the Agent Orange produced by Dow Chemicals, the other manufacturer (which is why Monsanto was the key defendant in the lawsuit brought by Vietnam War veterans in the United States).

(Pictured at left, Anh and Trang Nhan, with their father, when they first arrived at the Hoi An Orphanage; below are the same brothers shortly before Trang’s death. Source: Kianh Foundation Newsletter, Dec. 2011)

Agent orange boys orphanageAs a result of the use of Agent Orange, Vietnam estimates that over 400,000 people were killed or maimed, 500,000 children were born with birth defects, and up to 1 million people were disabled or suffered from health problems—not to mention the far-reaching impact it had on the health of over 3 million American troops and their offspring.

agent-orange-children-at-tudu-hospital-in-ho-chi-minh-cityInternal Monsanto memos show that Monsanto knew of the problems of dioxin contamination of Agent Orange when it sold it to the U.S. government for use in Vietnam. Despite the widespread health impact, Monsanto and Dow were allowed to appeal for and receive financial protection from the U.S. government against veterans seeking compensation for their exposure to Agent Orange.

In 2012, a long 50 years after Agent Orange was deployed, the clean-up effort has finally begun. Yet the legacy of Agent Orange, and successive generations of body deformitieswill remain in orphanages throughout VietNam for decades to come.

(Think that can’t happen here? Two crops were recently genetically engineered to withstand a weedkiller made with one of the major components of Agent Orange, 2,4-D, in order to combat “super weeds” that evolved due to the excessive use of RoundUp.)

8 – Petroleum-Based Fertilizer

In 1955, Monsanto began manufacturing petroleum-based fertilizer after purchasing a major oil refinery. Petroleum-based fertilizers can kill beneficial soil micro-organisms, sterilizing the soil and creating a dependence, like an addiction, to the synthetic replacements. Not the best addiction to have, considering the rising cost and dwindling supply of oil…

roundup-ready-crops

#9 – RoundUp

During the early 1970s, Monsanto founded their Agricultural Chemicals division with a focus on herbicides, and one herbicide in particular: RoundUp (glyphosate). Because of its ability to eradicate weeds literally overnight, RoundUp was quickly adopted by farmers. Its use increased even more when Monsanto introduced “RoundUp Ready” (glyphosate-resistant) crops, enabling farmers to saturate the entire field with weedkiller without killing the crops.

While glyphosate has been approved by regulatory bodies worldwide and is widely used, concerns about its effects on humans and the environment persist. RoundUp has been found in samples of groundwater, as well as soil, and even in streams and air throughout the Midwest U.S., and increasingly in food. It has been linked to butterfly mortality, and the proliferation of superweeds. Studies in rats have shown consistently negative health impacts ranging from tumors, altered organ function, and infertility, to cancer and premature death. Reference the above “GMO Risks” page which includes countless references to support these statements.

#10 – Aspartame (NutraSweet / Equal)

An accidental discovery during research on gastrointestinal hormones resulted in a uniquely sweet chemical: aspartame. During the clinical trials conducted on 7 infant monkeys as part of aspartame’s application for FDA approval, 1 monkey died and 5 other monkeys had grand mal seizures—yet somehow aspartame was still approved by the FDA in 1974. In 1985, Monsanto acquired the company responsible for aspartame’s manufacture (G.D. Searle) and began marketing the product as NutraSweet. Twenty years later, the U.S. Department of Health and Human Services released a report listing 94 health issues caused by aspartame. (Watch a quick video here.)

rbgh cows

#11 – Bovine Growth Hormone (rBGH)

This genetically modified hormone was developed by Monsanto to be injected into dairy cows to produce more milk. Cows subjected to rBGH suffer excruciating pain due to swollen udders and mastitis, and the pus from the resulting infection enters the milk supply requiring the use of additional antibiotics. rBGH milk has been linked to breast cancercolon cancer, and prostate cancer in humans.

#12 – Genetically Modified Crops / GMOs

In the early 1990s, Monsanto began gene-splicing corn, cotton, soy, and canola with DNA from a foreign source to achieve one of two traits: an internally-generated pesticide, or an internal resistance to Monsanto’s weedkiller RoundUp. Despite decades of promises that genetically engineered crops would feed the world with more nutrients, drought resistance, or yield, the majority of Monsanto’s profits are from seeds that are engineered to tolerate Monsanto’s RoundUp—an ever-rising, dual income stream as weeds continue to evolve resistance to RoundUp.

Most sobering however, is that the world is once again buying into Monsanto’s “safe” claims.

Just like the early days of PCBs, DDT, Agent Orange, Monsanto has successfully fooled the general public and regulatory agencies into believing that RoundUp, and the genetically modified crops that help sell RoundUp, are “safe.”

Except Monsanto has learned a thing or two in the past 100+ years of defending its dirty products: these days, when a new study proving the negative health or environmental impacts of GMOs emerges, Monsanto attacks the study and its scientist(s) by flooding the media with counter claims from “independent” organizations, scientists, industry associations, blogs, sponsored social media, and articles by “private” public relations firms—frequently founded, funded and maintained by Monsanto.

Unfortunately, few of us take the time to trace the members, founders, and relationships of these seemingly valid sources back to their little Monsanto secret. (Read more on this page.)

Fooling the FDA required a slightly different approach: click on the below chart compiled byMillions Against Monsanto to see how many former Monsanto VPs and legal counsel are now holding positions with the FDA. And don’t forget Clarence Thomas, former Monsanto attorney who is now a Supreme Court Justice, ruling in favor of Monsanto in every case brought before him.

Monsanto FDA

A Baker’s Dozen: #13 – Terminator Seeds

In the late 1990s, Monsanto developed the technology to produce sterile grains unable to germinate. These “Terminator Seeds” would force farmers to buy new seeds from Monsanto year after year, rather than save and reuse the seeds from their harvest as they’ve been doing throughout centuries. Fortunately this technology never came to market. Instead, Monsanto chose to require farmers to sign a contract agreeing that they will not save or sell seeds from year to year, which forces them to buy new seeds and preempts the need for a “terminator gene.” Lucky for us… since the terminator seeds were capable of cross-pollination and could have contaminated local non-sterile crops.

What’s the Result of our Monsanto Legacy?

Between 75% to 80% of the processed food you consume every day has GMOs inside, and residues of Monsanto’s RoundUp herbicide outside. But it’s not just processed food—fresh fruit and vegetables are next: genetically engineered sweet corn is already being sold at your local grocer, with apples and a host of other “natural” produce currently in field trials.

How is it that Monsanto is allowed to manipulate our food after such a dark product history? How is it they are allowed to cause such detrimental impact to our environment and our health?

According to the Organic Consumers Association, “There is a direct correlation between our genetically engineered food supply and the $2 trillion the U.S. spends annually on medical care, namely an epidemic of diet-related chronic diseases.

Instead of healthy fruits, vegetables, grains, and grass-fed animal products, U.S. factory farms and food processors produce a glut of genetically engineered junk foods that generate heart disease, stroke, diabetes and cancer—backed by farm subsidies—while organic farmers receive no such subsidies.

Monsanto’s history reflects a consistent pattern of toxic chemicals, lawsuits, and manipulated science. Is this the kind of company we want controlling our world’s food supply?

P.S. Monsanto’s not alone. Other companies in the “Big Six” include Pioneer Hi-Bred International (a subsidiary of DuPont), Syngenta AGDow Agrosciences (a subsidiary of Dow Chemical, BASF (which is primarily a chemical company that is rapidly expanding their biotechnology division), and Bayer Cropscience (a subsidiary of Bayer). View a complete list of companies doing genetic engineering on this website.

Loża19 Menora Bildeberg 10 koroporacji jew200

By Harrell Rhome, M.Div., Ph.D.
I bring an outstanding story in need of retelling in light of crucial
events on both the domestic and the world stage. It’s not that you
haven’t heard some of this before, especially if you use the Internet,
but you may not have seen it all encapsulated in one place.
Some readers may choose to disbelieve or possibly refute my
research. Not a problem. Our presentation is thoroughly predicated
on both traditional and recent historical works, scientific literature,
archaeological discoveries and Internet resources. So, say what you
will, but at least read it first. I intend my composition to be readable
and usable with easily verifiable information, something you might
talk about and share with others. What is more, you may also enjoy it
as a fascinating historical adventure saga featuring exotic people,
places and events.

THE CURIOUS CAMOUFLAGED CHRONICLE OF THE PEOPLE
CALLED JEWS.
Make the primary Khazarian connection. A significantly large
number of the folk called Jews are not Semitic in origin, and their
ancestors never set foot in old Palestine. For over a millennium, an
originally Asiatic tribe has had considerable, some say undue,
influence on the course of world affairs, perhaps more than any other
ethnic group. Who are they? Few, if any other cultures have
impacted the world through the ages like this people. Their real name
almost faded away along with their once mighty empire of Khazaria.
In contrast, the people called Khazars did not disappear at all. They
underwent a convenient identity change, creating a unique
designation for themselves. They became the “Jews of Eastern
Europe”, the so-called and self-styled Ashkenazim, adopting and
adapting a Semitic Hebrew heritage that was never really theirs. It
was under this new name that they entered Europe.
“Jews are the most intelligent people in the world, so if it benefits
them to change their names, they do so. That’s all there is to it. They
mix in your society which is plenty corrupt….” Harold Rosenthal Interview.

FOLLOWING THE TRAIL CAN BE DIFFICULT.
“The truth cannot be told without words, but lies can be told in
silence.” Anonymous.
Quite naturally, one of the first questions some readers ask is
why there are so few books on Khazarian culture and history? In
addition to being ignored and somewhat suppressed, there are
reasons of a more scholarly nature. Douglas M. Dunlop, whose study
preceded Arthur Koestler’s, was one of the first modern scholars to
directly address this little-known saga.
“A continuous account of the Khazars was in fact given by the
Cambridge historian J. B. Bury, in a chapter of his History of the
Eastern Roman Empire [London, 1912]. This may be taken as the best
account available, though there are others, besides a great number of
monographs on various aspects of the subject and incidental
references in modern books. The chief reason why we are not more
familiar with the Khazars appears to be neither the lack of intrinsic
interest presented by their story nor the absence of material, but
rather the difficulty of dealing with the existing sources — partly
because they are written in a variety of languages, Greek, Arabic,
Hebrew, Syriac, Armenian, Georgian, Russian, Persian, Turkish, and
even Chinese, with which no one can be expected to be conversant at
first hand; and partly because of the contradiction and obscurity of
the data thus afforded.” History Of The Jewish Khazars, p. x.
Dr. Koestler was a tragic character in some ways. Always a
premier figure in the mostly Judaic-led American Communist
movement, as did others, he ultimately grew ill at ease and
uncomfortable. While ignoring the Khazar Judaic origin hypothesis in
his 1199pp. 2008 volume, The Jewish Revolutionary Spirit and its
Impact on World History, E. Michael Jones briefly describes the
curious and forlorn Communist activist author. Page 4
“Arthur Koestler, a Hungarian JewD described his defection and his
disillusionment in Darkness at Noon, one of the great political novels
of the twentieth century.”
“Koestler, who committed suicide after questioning the Semitic
origins of the Askenazi in The Thirteenth Tribe, had significant impact
on American Jews, who moved from the Communist Party.”
THE GENESIS OF A STRATEGIC TERM.
This term is our second Khazarian connection; a few points
must be made about the word, Jew. It was originally spelled and
pronounced very differently than today. The meaning was Judean,
i.e., someone from Judea, a small subsection of ancient Palestine. In
its beginning, this meant nothing necessarily religious. It was a
simple geographical designation, but things have changed. The
modern word is a “secondary usage”, and did not take on its current
meaning or pronunciation until the 1700s. Through this adaptation
and misusage, the Khazars took on the special mantle and alleged
heritage (in truth, mostly mythological anyway) of an ancient coalition
of Semitic tribes, sometimes called Habiru Sagaz (“raiders from
across the river”), Hebrews or Israelites. Israel means “chosen of El”
(one of several deities mentioned in Genesis), though some say its
roots come from Egypt, denoting Isis, Ra and El, the same place they
borrowed and adapted their Yahu/Yahweh ethnocentric deity.
Whatever the case may be, Israelite, like Judean, was used at one
time or another by several tribes who migrated around the area.
But wherever the alleged bloodline rights to any purportedly
“promised lands” may lead, they never lead to non-Semitic Khazaria.
Khazars are neither the “Chosen Ones” nor the “Children of Israel”
except in their own fantasies and desires! The real roots of the
ancient Semitic Middle Eastern tribes are quite hard to follow. In Page 5
practical and provable historical terms, there are no pure and distinct
bloodlines back to Old Testament times. How can we follow
bloodlines when we hardly know who some of those ancient folk
really were? One need not explore too far into ancient history to
realize how very little we actually know. Later in my composition,
we’ll address genetic studies and ancient origins in more detail.
“Historical sequences are convoluted at best. The players are
manifold and the events themselves become lost in the obscurity of
antiquity.” The Phoenix Journals.
JESUS AND THE JEWS OF HIS TIME, PARALLELS WITH TODAY?
Let me be clear. I don’t believe any of the three Semitic religions
are suitable for our Indo-European peoples. Martin Luther, bless his
heart, did his best to Aryanize the Catholic Christianity of his day.
And he did rather well, given the already Judaized scriptures he had
to work with. Original Christianity, which prominently included some
now “religiously incorrect” persons like Gnostics, Essenes and other
mystics, has mostly been lost in the detritus of eons and in the fires
of various Inquisitions, both Roman and Protestant. No matter what
some of you might like to think, Christianity — especially as it has
come down to us after the Roman usurpation of c.325 — is a Semitic
religion based on its predecessor faith, Talmudic Judaism. And, by
the way, those of you who have chosen Islam have your own unique
problems about real origins, but no time for that now.
Nonetheless, some parts of the vast compilation called the Bible
have motivating and far-reaching things to say. For those who follow
New Testament teachings, here is what Jesus said to the Talmudic
cult over twenty centuries ago. There is a theme here, one of lies and
deception. Modern “Judeo-Christians” (what an ultra misnomer!)
seem obsessed with prophecies of one kind or another, but can they
connect what is below with current events? Sadly, few seem willing Page 6
or able to do so, choosing to believe “Jesus was a Jew” and that
today’s Zionists are the “chosen people”. No, no, no. That is not
what your Bible says at all. There’s a lot more of what the one called
Jesus said if you bother to find it, but these verses should really be
enough. Make the connection!
“Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do.
He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth,
because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh
of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.”

“And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not.” John 8:44-45.
“I knowD the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are
not, but are the synagogue of Satan D which say they are Jews, and
are not, but do lieD. Revelation 2:9-10, 3:9.

Who is spoken in these verses? Who fits this profile? Is Jesus
talking about the Khazar faux Jews who entered Europe a thousand
years after he spoke? If so, we could say this young Palestinian
prophet, a revolutionary leading a resistance movement against the
Pharisaic cult and conspiracy that ultimately murdered him, provided
a prescient look ahead. While the Khazars are surely not the people
of the New Testament, having merely appropriated this supposed
heritage and mythos, they certainly match the Talmudists of
yesteryear in cunning and guile. For hundreds of years, the Khazar
Judaics have gravitated to and excelled in the teachings of the
Talmud. Unfortunately, a lot of today’s Christianity is little more than
an acceptable form of Judaism for the goyim. As in many cases, they
say it best themselves.
“Judaism is not only the teaching of the synagogue, but also the
doctrine of every ‘Christian Church’ in America. Through our
propaganda the Church has become our most avid supporter. This Page 7
has even given us a special place in society, their believing the lie
that we are the ‘Chosen People’ and they, ‘Gentiles’.” Harold Rosenthal Interview.
MAKING MORE CONNECTIONS FOR OUR WORLD TODAY.
“History is always written generations after the event, when clouded
fact and memory have all fused into what can be accepted as truth,
whether it be so or not.” Theodore White.
Why is the authentic history of this obscure tribal group so
imperative? Not only is the USA, indeed almost every western
government, committed financially and militarily to defend the
unjustly established State of Israel, as we painfully see, almost every
Christian church in America promotes this Khazar Zionist nightmare
regime. The present-day reality of the Israeli ministate and its myriad
of problems take on an entirely different meaning when seen in
proper context. But first, we must lift the veil of obfuscation. When
the Khazarian connection is made, it truly begs the question of why
the American people support these patently false land claims from a
racial/tribal lineage that was never remotely from Palestine, or
anywhere else in the Mideast. This is the crucial importance of what
are otherwise just little known facts about an obscure ancient people.
As a result of media suppression and a dumbed-down
educational system even at the university level, few Americans make
the Khazarian connection. American Muslims know the truth through
their own news services such as Radio Islam, but most other
Americans, especially Christians, seem either to know nothing or
don’t care to know anything as it contradicts their religious beliefs.
Not only that, how is it that most of the people called Jews know or
understand very little of this tale? What force is powerful enough, not
so much to rewrite history, but to write around it, virtually erasing
significant traces or comments about the ferocious Khazar tribes, and
their early impact on the world? At its height, Khazaria consisted of a Page 8
territory in West Central Asia and Eastern Europe encompassing
around 1,000,000 square miles, located between the Black Sea and
the Caspian Sea (once called the Chasarian Sea), and northwest to
Kiev. Why the historical blackout? Who are they? What happened to
them? This is the subject of our paper.
“God cannot alter the past, but historians can.” Samuel Butler.
[The article continues following the visual presentation.]
MAPS OF KHAZARIA AND IMAGES OF KHAZAR WARRIORS.
Two maps show the Empire at the height of its power.

The Khazars were fierce and ferocious warriors. Both a well armed
and armored heavy cavalryman and foot soldier are shown. The
word, Hussar, for cavalryman, may have come from Khazar since the
Turkish word for Khazar is Hazar.
AN OVERVIEW OF KHAZARIAN HISTORY.
Here are the fundamental facts as set forth, not only by the
historians and books of the past, but by those in modern times. The
works of Arthur Koestler, Benjamin Freedman, D. M. Dunlop, Kevin
Brook, and more than a few others speak to these matters. We see
below what some present day Khazar descendants, called the Karay
Turks, say about the origin of the name. They too are Khazar convert
Jews, but they do not follow the Talmud. Not just that; the Karay are
very proud of their Turko-Asian heritage, and we’ll say more about
them later.
“Khazar is a Turkish word derived from the root, ‘kaz’, with the
meaning of ‘gez’ (wander). In Anatolian Turkish, the term ‘khazar’
means ‘gezer’ (wanderer), and coincides with the meaning of a nomad
who freely wanders around without any connection to one place.
Probably, this word took its final shape through an etymological
transformation in the forms of ‘gezer’, ‘gazar’, ‘kazar’ and ‘hazar’. The
word is ‘el-Hazar’ in Arabic, ‘Huzari’, ‘Kozar’ in Hebrew, ‘Gazari’,
‘Chazari’ in Latin, ‘Hazari’ in Georgian, ‘Huszar’ in Hungarian and ‘Kosa’, ‘ka-sat’ in Chinese.” http://ozturkler.com/data_english/0008/0008_07.htm
The Khazars, a migratory folk originating in eastern Asia and
close kinsmen of the Huns and Mongols, trekked westward. Prof.
Revilo Oliver tells us that in c.138, the Khazar tribes folk arrived in the
area between the Caspian and the Black Seas, near several great
rivers. There they established a tribal kingdom that grew in power
and influence. Page 12
“Their `heartland’ appears to have been the delta of the Volga, which
flows by many channels into the Caspian. Their most important
neighbors were the Alani, a Sarmatian people of Iranian (Aryan)
origin. Through this territory passed wave after wave of peoples
migrating westward from central Asia, Tatars, Bulgars, Slavs, and
many others, whom it would be tedious to enumerate. The Khazars
and their neighbors were conquered and subjugated by the Huns in
448 and by the Turks in 560, but recovered their independence and
around 600 established a stable monarchyD. The Khazars were
finally conquered by the tribes of southern Russia under the
command of Verangian (Scandinavian) rulers in 965D.” Dr. Revilo P. Oliver, The
Khazars.
For well over four hundred years they ruled over an immense and
lucrative empire south of the Russian territories, between the Black
Sea and the Chasarian/Caspian Sea, reaching as far northwest as
Kiev. In its day, the Khaghanate (kingdom, empire, khanate) was
larger and richer than any other country in Europe. Yes, Khazaria
(Khazaran; Khuzaran; Arabic al-Kazara, Kusari; Hebrew Kuzarim), like
later Russia, was both an Asian and a European nation. Their
location was of key geopolitical importance. Europe was on the west,
the Rus Verangians, descendents of the Vikings, on the north, all of
Asia and the Silk Road to the east (but, from whence came the
Mongols, their later downfall), plus Greek Christian Byzantium and the
newly ascendant Islamic Arabs to the south.
Khazaria was a powerful regional military and trade power. They
were commercial wizards of the first order, although those who had to
pay the tolls on their seas, rivers and overland trade routes might
rather have called them extortionists. Truth be known, the Khazars
lived almost solely off this revenue. They produced nothing for export
except Isinglass. Clothes, tools and virtually everything else came
from outside the country. Over time they created additional loot by
conquering, oppressing and extorting taxes from over twenty-five
nearby peaceful agricultural tribes. Khazaria produced very little. It
was an empire almost solely supported by trade-related revenues.
Of course, this mercantile mindset came with them into Europe, but it
began much before that. Page 13
TRADERS AND MERCHANTS OF A HIGH ORDER.

Khazars were heavily involved in all kinds of international barter,
including the slave trade (hence, the sex trade as well, as they are
today). They were one of the better-known procurers and suppliers of
Slavs, a people so exploited in this fashion that their very name came
to mean slave. The Rus routinely sold Slav captives to the Khazars.
This continued in their later migrations and machinations. In the
sixteenth to the nineteenth centuries, Khazar descendents, along with
Sephardic co-religionists, are the dominant players in shipping the
black slaves from Africa to the Americas. In his History of the Jews,
Solomon Grayzel clearly lays this out.
“One type of business carried on in the early Middle Ages by the Jews
of Europe, namely the slave trade, requires a special word of
explanation. The Jews were among the most important slave-dealers.
As inhabitants of western Germany pushed their way deeper and
deeper into Central Europe, driving the Slavic inhabitants farther
eastward and taking away their land, they brought back captives
whom they sold to Jewish traders. The Jews, in turn, transported
these slaves to other lands to be sold to Christian and Mohammedan
masters.”
Surprisingly, he goes on to defend the Jewish slave trade as a
“legitimate” and “necessary business then”. I wonder what black
Americans think of this “historical revisionism”?
Another trade learned as Khazars and continued as Jews was
that of the furrier. Marten, Sable and other fine furs (in addition to
many other valuable products) came down the Volga via the Bulgars,
and goods flowed all the way from Novgorod via the Dnieper, not to
mention other centers via the Don and several more major waterways.
Some main commodities were furs, hides, honey, flax, tar, cloth,
grains, gold, silver, jewels and silks. The Khazars made almost no Page 14
cloth or clothes, getting them all through the mercantile networks.
Old descriptions of Khazar clothing sound something like the Hasidim
and others, featuring fur hats and long coats. Trade in many of these
items continued to be dominated by the Khazars even after they
migrated into Europe. For example, the fur business is often a Judaic
enterprise even today. Of course, the dominant international diamond
and jewel traders (thus, involved with “blood diamonds”) are the
Khazar Hasidic Jews. While dominant in more than a few industries
today, back in Khazaria and later in Europe, they were the chief
players, sometimes the only players, in enterprises such as brewing
and later, distilling. The early pioneers in these enterprises were
Judaics.
“In the ‘dark age,’ the commerce of Western Europe was largely in
Jewish hands, not excluding the slave trade, and in the Carolingian
cartularies Jew and Merchant are used as almost interchangeable
terms.” Dr. Cecil Roth, World History Of The Jewish People.
Louis Farrakhan and the Nation of Islam were lambasted and
cruelly criticized by the Zionist dominated media for daring to publish,
with heavy documentation, the history of Jews and the African slave
trade. The Secret Relationship Between Blacks and Jews (by an
anonymous writer or group of writers) is quite well researched and
very difficult to refute. The Sephardic Jews were among the earliest
sea traders, sailors, shippers and ship owners, as were their Semitic
cousins, the Phoenicians. With co-religionists in almost every port in
the world, they got the goods reliably delivered when international
shipping was an extremely risky business, and before the modern
insurance industry began. Their involvement in the profitable human
cargo trade was a natural development of their extensive trade and
shipping connections. Today, it is the lucrative and despicable sex
slave trade that holds their interest. Make the connection. Some of
their main families, as well as other Illuminati bloodlines, consisted of
slavers, war profiteers and exploiters, then as now. Page 15
HOW THE KHAGHANATE WAS GOVERNED.
Before moving on, we say a few words about the Khazar
monarchy. Its ruler was the Khaghan, an emperor or high king
(related to Khan, also rendered as khakhan, khaqan, etc.). He was a
ceremonial figure of sorts, and a spiritual leader as well. Curiously,
this old Khazar title may still be with us in the Judaic name, Kagan.
The Khaghan was head of state, but not head of government. Another
important character was the Begh, a Shogun-like grand vizier
generalissimo figure. This is a curious job. As would a Prime
Minister, along with a council of ministers, the Begh conducted
everyday business, yet was also the military commander-in-chief. But
at other times, he seems more like a co-monarch, sometimes styled
as the Khaghan Begh. Of course, this “begs” the question and makes
the relationship even harder to fathom. In Kazakhstan and Uzbekistan
and other places, the old title is still used for some tribal leaders.
Koestler tells us more.
“All this does not explain the startling division of divine and secular
power, apparently unique in that period and region. As Bury wrote:
‘We have no information at what time the active authority of the
Chagan was exchanged for his divine nullity, or why he was exalted to
a position resembling that of the Emperor of Japan, in which his
existence, and not his government, was considered essential to the
prosperity of the State.’ A speculative answer to this question has
recently been proposed by Artamonov. He suggests that the
acceptance of Judaism as the state religion was the result of a coup
d’état, which at the same time reduced the Kagan, descendant of a
pagan dynasty whose allegiance to Mosaic Law could not really be
trusted, to a mere figurehead. This is a hypothesis as good as any
other – and with as little evidence to support it. Yet it seems probable
that the two events – the adoption of Judaism and the establishment
of the double kingship – were somehow connected. Before the Page 16
conversion the Kagan was still reported to play an active role – as, for
instance, in his dealings with Justinian. To complicate matters
further, the Arab sources sometimes refer to the ‘Kagan’ when they
clearly mean the ‘Bek’ (as ‘kagan’ was the generic term for ‘ruler’
among many tribes), and they also use different names for the
BekD.”
In some ways, the supreme monarch’s role seems ceremonial
and minimal, but this is not consistent, and may have varied,
depending on the personality and goals of those who came to the
throne. As we shall see, some played the dominant role in diplomatic
affairs. We also know that the Khaghan made a required ceremonial
appearance before the people every four months, but the record is
vague about other functions. When he appeared before the people,
did he grant audiences? Did he make proclamations? Alas, we do
not know. We might assume he had some sort of veto power if the
Begh failed in his tasks. This curious relationship was not always
consistent. The Begh was the supreme military leader, but some
Khaghans were known to take the field at the head of their troops.
Other than the curious “co-rulers”, Khazaria was, more or less, a
traditional monarchy. It also had a shamanistic priesthood, a warrior
caste (probably the Begh came from this class) and an aristocracy
(the “White Khazars” or Aq Khazars), but we know little more.
DID THE ANCIENT KHAZARS RITUALLY SLAY THEIR KING?
As the Khaghan was also a spiritual leader, some strange rituals
grew up around him and his role. Arthur Koestler tells the tale.
“There is no evidence of the Khazars engaging in religious
persecution, either before or after the conversion to Judaism. In this
respect they may be called more tolerant and enlightened than the
East Roman Empire or Islam in its early stages. On the other hand,
they seem to have preserved some barbaric rituals from their tribal
past. We have heard Ibn Fadlan on the killings of the royal Page 17
gravediggers. He also has something to say about another archaic
custom regicide: ‘The period of the king’s rule is forty years. If he
exceeds this time by a single day, his subjects and attendants kill
him, saying ‘His reasoning is already dimmed, and his insight
confused’.
“…Istakhri has a different version of it: When they wish to enthrone
this Kagan, they put a silken cord round his neck and tighten it until
he begins to choke. Then they ask him: ‘How long doest thou intend
to rule?’ If he does not die before that year, he is killed when he
reaches it.”

“Bury is doubtful whether to believe this kind of Arab traveller’s lore,
and one would indeed be inclined to dismiss it, if ritual regicide had
not been such a widespread phenomenon among primitive (and notso-primitive) people. Frazer laid great emphasis on the connection
between the concept of the King’s divinity, and the sacred obligation
to kill him after a fixed period, or when his vitality is on the wane, so
that the divine power may find a more youthful and vigorous
incarnation. [Sir James Frazer wrote a special treatise on these lines
on “The Killing of the Khazar Kings” (Folklore, XXVIII, 1917).] It
speaks in Istakhri’s favour that the bizarre ceremony of ‘choking’ the
future King has been reported in existence apparently not so long ago
among another people, the Kok-Turks. Zeki Validi quotes a French
anthropologist, St Julien, writing in 1864.”

“When the new Chief has been elected, his officers and attendants …
make him mount his horse. They tighten a ribbon of silk round his
neck, without quite strangling him; then they loosen the ribbon and
ask him with great insistence: “For how many years canst thou be our
Khan?” The king, in his troubled mind, being unable to name a figure,
his subjects decide, on the strength of the words that have escaped
him, whether his rule will be long or brief.”

“We do not know whether the Khazar rite of slaying the King (if it ever
existed) fell into abeyance when they adopted Judaism, in which case
the Arab writers were confusing past with present practices as they
did all the time, compiling earlier travellers’ reports, and attributing
them to contemporaries. However that may be, the point to be Page 18
retained, and which seems beyond dispute, is the divine role
attributed to the Kagan, regardless whether or not it implied his
ultimate sacrifice. We have heard before that he was venerated, but
virtually kept in seclusion, cut off from the people, until he was buried
with enormous ceremony. The affairs of state, including leadership of
the army, were managed by the Bek (sometimes also called the Kagan
Bek), who wielded all effective power.”
As previously observed, this is all a bit frustrating due to its
inconsistency. Some Khaghans not only led their troops, but
presided over sensitive diplomatic negotiations and treaties as well.
The Khazar king was also a spiritual leader, so we examine this
dimension next.

THE KHAZARS AND RELIGION.
“The Chasars professed a course religion, which was combined with
sensuality and lewdness.” Heinrich Graetz, History Of The Jews, 1892.
Like kindred tribes, their old religion was primitive shamanism
sometimes even involving human sacrifice. But, change was in the
air. History records that in the middle of the Eighth Century (c.740),
the Khaghan, along with the Begh, their ministers and close advisors,
made a carefully calculated geopolitical decision about a state
religion. This had become a sticking point in foreign affairs. While
fighting Muslims in crucial battles at certain times, the Khazars also
had many of the Islamic faith, not only within their borders, but as
mercenaries in their multicultural army. Bulan may have made a halfhearted conversion from shamanism to Islam (c.737), making the
religious situation even more confusing. Apparently, if it happened at
all, it was largely symbolic, involving only the Khagan, who was said
to have quarreled with the Imams about the strict dietary rules.
“At first sight, the statements that the Khaghan became a
Muslim in A.D. 737 and Judaized three years later are, to say the least,
remarkable.” Dunlop, p. 86.Page 19
There was apparently an ongoing Christian presence. Certainly
they must have interacted with Christian merchants and maybe
missionaries and other travelers on their trade routes. An Armenian
bishop was said to have preached in the area around 682. While he
likely converted a few, there is no record of a diocese being
established or priests coming to start mission churches. However,
this was right between two Khazar-Arab wars, so the timing was not
all that good. As to how deep the Christian roots were planted is a
wide-open question. But, apparently, some did get baptized, and
there are ongoing references to at least a number of Christian
Khazars.
“The Khazars evidently had the qualities of a Jack-in-the-Box, derived
from their Turkish origin, or Mosaic faith, or both. Cedrenus [the
chronicler] also says the name of [a] defeated Khazar leader was
Georgius Tzul. Georgius is a Christian name; we know from an earlier
report that there were Christians as well as Muslims in the Khaghan’s
army”. Koestler, pp. 129-130.
Europe owes an unacknowledged debt to Khazaria. They
repelled two massive Muslim jihads from the powerful and aggressive
Abbasid Caliphate, which in due course would have continued into
Europe. The first Khazar-Arab war lasted from 642 until 653; the
second from 732 to 737. So as we see, the Judaic conversion came in
a time of war and upheaval as Khazaria was surely and certainly beset
by the Muslims. Turning Christian was out of the question. Not only
would this have put them in a compromising position with both the
Vatican and Byzantium, but more importantly, would have insulted the
Muslims. What were they to do?
Bulan, the Begh and their ministers set out to remedy the
situation. While some writers say it never really happened, they
reportedly brought in Greek philosophers, Christian Bishops and Page 20
evangelists, Islamic Faqihs and Mullahs, and rabbis from Babylon for
debates and dissertations about their respective faiths. Whatever the
facts may be, the decision was already made. Indeed, we must opine
that Judaism did not just suddenly appear right before the great
debate. According to several sources, a rabbi was already resident at
the Khaghan’s court. This may reflect an earlier date (c.721), for the
beginning of Judaic influence at the top levels of power. This was
through oriental Jews, from already existing communities like those
in Persia, Baghdad and Byzantium. While the decision to convert was
behind the scenes, for the sake of appearances, the other religions
were brought in for the famous theological dispute. So, after an
appropriate deliberation period, the Khaghan, and thus his nation,
converted to Pharisaic Talmudism. Rabbis were imported for the
appropriate rites. Hundreds, maybe thousands of the pagan shamans
and members of the elite classes were mass ordained (some then,
some later) as Cohens (priestly caste) or as Levites (priestly subcaste). It is to be expected that some of the rabbis, as well as other
oriental Judaics and their families, stayed on to nurture the faith,
training lay teachers and rabbis from among the Khazars. And, of
course, they must have intermarried.
While this could mean that a drop or two of semi-Semitic blood
entered the gene pool, it was minimal. Moreover, oriental Judaic
Sephardic bloodlines were already mixed and mottled, e.g., with
Canaanites, Edomites, Idumeans and a host of other regional tribes
from there to Egypt and up and down the Arabian Peninsula.
Essentially, the Sephardim are Arab Jews or Judaized Arabs,
whichever you prefer. While neither ethnic group really wants to hear
about it, Jews and Arabs are intermixed. Did you know that Yemen,
like old Khazaria, once had a monarch and upper classes that
converted? Beginning c.390, it became a Judaic kingdom for a time,
called Himayar. Like in other parts of ancient Arabia, there were
already Judaic tribes of one kind or another living there. Some of Page 21
Muhammad’s early jihads were against Arab Jews since most of them
refused to follow the new prophet. But, I digress.
Like any state-decreed conversion, the coming of the Talmudic
religion began with the upper classes. It took time for the faith to
spread among the common people. While it eventually did grow and
flourish, in the beginning it was still in a multicultural milieu. For
example, in a stance befitting its status at an international trade
crossroads, and since mercenaries of many religions served in the
Khazar military, a tolerance for Christianity and Islam continued.
Perhaps the folk in more remote locations continued on with their
shamanism, or as is done with most new religions, blended and
incorporated the old beliefs with the new.
Arthur Koestler tells us a bit about the beginning of the decline
of the empire in the mid to late 900s. But their new religion did not
declined at all. By that time, their Judaism was well entrenched.
Even when the Kievan Rus were asserting their own sovereignty, and
just before they stopped paying tribute to the Khaghan, the Khazar
Judaics tried to prevent this by religiously recruiting the ruler. As
history shows, this sometimes does the trick, but in the case of the
Kievan Rus, it did not come to be.
“The first non-Arab mention of Khazaria after the fatal year 965
seems to occur in a travel report by Ibrahim Ibn Jakub, the SpanishJewish ambassador to Otto the Great, who, writing probably in 973,
describes the Khazars as still flourishing during his time. Next in
chronological order is the account of the Russian Chronicle of Jews
from Khazaria arriving in Kiev AD986 in their misfired attempt to
convert Vladimir to their faith.” Koestler.
As we see, while Kiev was essentially treated as a fiefdom from which
to extort tribute, many Khazars settled and lived there. Indeed, they
were there before the coming of the Rus. And even after the decline Page 22
of their empire, there was still a significant presence. Kiev was
commonly called the “City of the Jews”.
A NOTE ON DATES AND EVENTS.
We must note some discrepancies in dating events about the
Khazars of old, especially about the great Conversion. The following
examples are from a dateline found at http://www.turkicworld.org. It
dates the larger conversion as late as 799-809, but says Bulan himself
converted to Judaism in 730. To make matters even more confusing,
as we know, there are other sources saying he was forced to convert
to Islam in 737 to stay in power! Truth be known, he may have done
both, but if it happened, the Islamic conversion probably involved
only the ruler. Judaics are said to have come to Khazaria as early as
723. The overall conversion of a nation the size of Khazaria would
take some time, but the growth or Judaism was steady and persistent.
THE GROWTH OF KHAZARIAN JUDAISM.
As with any new faith, the beginning stages were rudimentary. It
required its infancy and growth periods before becoming
predominant. As we see with the attempt to Judaize the Kievan Rus,
they used their religion for political machinations, another Khazarian
connection. They use the same protocols of power then as now;
religion is merely a tool. Not to belabor the point since we discuss it
later, but Zionism uses and misuses Judaism in its quest for
domination in our present day. Judaism was at first adopted simply
as a geopolitical survival tactic when Khazaria was in a difficult
dilemma. It was a practical decision; spirituality had nothing to do
with it. Historian J. B. Bury concurs.
“There can be no question that the ruler was actuated by political
motives in adopting Judaism. To embrace Mohammadanism would
have made him the spiritual dependent of the Caliphs, who attempted Page 23
to press their faith on the Khazars, and in Christianity lay the danger
of his becoming an ecclesiastical vassal of the Roman Empire.
Judaism was a reputable religion with sacred books which both
Christian and Mohammadan respected; it elevated him above the
heathen barbarians, and secured him against the interference of
Caliph or Emperor.”

To begin planting the Talmudic creed, many Khazars, again
beginning with the upper classes, took Biblically-sounding Judaic
names. Bulan, whose name meant Elk in Old Turkic, changed his
name to Sabriel. All later Khaghans took Judaic monikers.

“The extent of the conversion is debated. Ibn al-Faqih reported in the
tenth century that ‘all the Khazars are Jews.’ Notwithstanding this
statement, some scholars believe that only the upper classes
converted to Judaism; there is some support for this in contemporary
Muslim texts. However, recent archeological excavations have
uncovered widespread shifts in burial practices. Around the mid-800s
burials in Khazaria began to take on a decidedly Jewish flavor. Grave
goods disappeared almost altogether. Judging by interment evidence,
by 950 Judaism had become widespread among all classes of Khazar
society.” Wikipedia.
Khazaria also adopted the Hebrew script, so by this time they
corresponded with the Sephardim and other oriental Judaics already
established in the west and in the lands around the Mediterranean.
Joseph was the name of the Khaghan at the time of the Khazar
Correspondence, in which he is called King Joseph. This was an
exchange of letters in the mid 900s to Judaics in the Caliphate of
Cordoba. It is one of the only extant documents penned by a Khazar,
thus is an important part of the few secondary sources on their
history. By this time, Khazaria was known as the mysterious Asian
Kingdom of the Jews. The conversion 200 years prior was in full Page 24
flower, and the Turko-Khazars were fast becoming known as the Jews
of the East.
As said, spirituality had little to do with their Judaizing,
especially in the beginning. But while this decision was perhaps
entered into a bit half-heartedly, like Bulan’s earlier symbolic
conversion to Islam, it later proved to be momentous in world history.
In spite of its later massive impact, the conversion was not really so
unique back in the day. Other Central Asian tribes in need of a
functional alphabet and written language also adopted Hebrew, and
may have undergone some kind of symbolic rites, but not to this
extent. So we must remember that while somewhat remarkable, the
conversion had little actual effect on Judaism or world events until
after c.1000. Other non-Semitic tribes, like the Turkic cousins of the
Khazars, the Karay Turks, also converted to Judaism, but none of
them ever impacted world history and culture more than the converts
of the mid 700s. Yet, as we know, all Judaic folk are of mixed
bloodlines, many having absolutely nothing to do with either the
Mideast or old Judea.

“Also, the Khazars were only one recent tribe among many that
converted. There were also the Falasha of Abyssinia, who are black;
the Chinese Jews of Kai-Feng, who look Chinese; the dark olive
Yemenite Jews; and the Jewish Berber tribes of the Sahara, who look
like Tuaregs. Who is Jewish? Who is not?” Paul Wexler.
To Judaics in the west centuries ago, the supposedly nowkosher Khazars were little more than a distant and exotic rumor,
similar to the old Christian tales of Prester John. But they were proud
of the magnificent “Jewish Kingdom in Asia”. Eventually, the impact
of the westward migration of the Khazar converts would reach them,
but not quite yet.
[The article continues following the visual presentation.] Page 25
A fallen Khazar warrior is shown with the hexagon Star of David on his shield. A heavily armed
and armored cavalryman and foot soldier are shown. The bust is of a warrior c.800, right after the
conversion. Note Mongoloid facial physiognomy and slanted eyes. Other illustrations show
warriors with a lighter complexion, probably one of the so-called “White Khazars”.

Page 26

CONVERSIONS CREATED CONSIDERABLE CHANGES IN JUDAIC
BLOODLINES, AN ISRAELI REVISIONIST’S VIEW.
Until my research had advanced some, I believed that Judaism
was an exclusivist supremacist religion, spurning and discouraging
converts. I was right about the first part, but not about the second.
They don’t make it easy, but neither do they make it impossible.
While the Talmud says even the best of the goyim should be killed, in
certain instances, this is totally set aside! As for gentile conversions,
only the best, and the most persistent, among the goyim can enter (at
least the outer) realms of the divinely chosen ones. This has had two
results. Of course, the persistent and diligent convert is always the
most desirable one, so only the best and the most useful are
recruited. But whatever the actual numbers may be, over the
centuries, these various conversions have had a sure and steady
effect on Judaic bloodlines. Page 27
Dr. Shlomo Sand is a distinguished Professor of European
History at Tel Aviv University, and author of the surprisingly
bestselling politically and religiously incorrect book, When And How
Was The Jewish People Invented?, now translated into several
languages. The material below comes from a review and commentary
by journalist Jonathan Cook. It contains quotations from the book
and discusses the overall implications of Sand’s hypothesis.
Obviously, the largest and most important Judaic conversion was that
of Khazaria.
[Begin quoting.] So if there was no exile, how is it that so many Jews ended
up scattered around the globe before the modern state of Israel began
encouraging them to “return”? Dr. Sand said that, in the centuries
immediately preceding and following the Christian era, Judaism was a
proselytizing religion, desperate for converts. “This is mentioned in
the Roman literature of the time.”

Jews traveled to other regions seeking converts, particularly in
Yemen [which for a time became the Jewish Kingdom of Himayar] and
among the Berber tribes of North Africa [from where they and the
Sephardics went to Spain, Portugal, and ultimately migrating into the
rest of Europe and the Americas].
Centuries later, the people of the Khazar kingdom in what is today
south Russia, would convert en masse to Judaism, becoming the
genesis of the Ashkenazi Jews of central and Eastern Europe.

Dr. Sand pointed to the strange state of denial in which most Israelis
live, noting that papers offered extensive coverage recently to the
discovery of the capital of the Khazar kingdom next to the Caspian
Sea. Ynet, the website of Israel’s most popular newspaper, Yedioth
Ahronoth, headlined the story: “Russian archaeologists find long-lost
Jewish capital.” And yet none of the papers, he added, had
considered the significance of this find to standard accounts of
Jewish history.
Page 28
One further question is prompted by Dr. Sand’s account, as he
himself notes: if most Jews never left the Holy Land, what became of
them?

“It is not taught in Israeli schools but most of the early Zionist
leaders, including David Ben Gurion [Israel’s first prime minister],
believed that the Palestinians were the descendants of the area’s
original Jews. They believed the Jews had later converted to Islam.”

Dr. Sand attributed his colleagues’ reticence to engage with him to an
implicit acknowledgement by many that the whole edifice of “Jewish
history” taught at Israeli universities is built like a house of cards.

The problem with the teaching of history in Israel, Dr. Sand said,
dates to a decision in the 1930s to separate history into two
disciplines: general history and Jewish history. Jewish history was
assumed to need its own field of study because Jewish experience
was considered unique.
“There’s no Jewish department of politics or sociology at the
universities. Only history is taught in this way, and it has allowed
specialists in Jewish history to live in a very insular and conservative
world where they are not touched by modern developments in
historical research.” [End quoting.] http://rense.com/general83/schol.htm
THE RISE AND FALL OF THE KHAGHANATE.
The Khazars were at the nexus of several crucial trade routes.
They extorted a ten percent tithe of everything passing through their
realm, plus other charges. This included heavily used shipping
routes, not only on the Black and Caspian Seas, but on key rivers like
the Volga, Dnieper, Don and Ural. This strategic location filled their
coffers with gold and silver, but also placed them in a difficult and
precarious political position. The empire was vast, making for
porous, difficult to defend borders. While they effectively kept the
Byzantines at bay through guile and intrigue, they were not so Page 29
fortunate on other fronts. The fervently Islamic Arabs from the large
and militarily powerful Abbasid Caliphate to the south grew more and
more restless and menacing, regularly encroaching. Khazaria fought
two major wars and repelled them, but ultimately, the greatest threat
came from the northwest.
By the mid 900s, the Rus Verangians, a tribe from Viking stock,
were pushing hard. Khazarian troops, by now mostly conscripts and
mercenaries, were no match for the motivated and fearsome Rus. By
985, the new Dukedom of Kiev had effectively defeated the Khazars in
their own environs, seizing the northwestern portions for themselves.
After that, Khazaria began to politically disintegrate, but slowly.
As our map shows, Khazaria was beset from many sides. Page 30
Both the Rus and the Arabs were vicious foes, rightfully feared
by the ordinary Khazar people. They were plagued on multiple fronts.
What do people do in such situations? They often move away,
becoming émigrés seeking a new home. But, where to go? As we
know, a number of them stayed around Kiev and more went there
later, but the way north for more than a few was out of the picture.
The Rus would never allow this. After all, it was only a few years
earlier that they managed to overthrow Khazar suzerainty.
A few may have turned east, toward their old homelands, with
kindred Turkic language groups and tribes. But the road east was Page 31
long and perilous, and their cousins among the Central Asian nations
remembered Khazar extortion, cruelty and warlike ways. In earlier
times, many paid heavy tribute on top of the tithe taken from all trade,
and would resent their former oppressors coming their way. Not only
that, in the 1200s the Mongols would come from the east in a massive
migration-invasion wave, eventually overcoming Khazaria and the
neighboring lands.
Oriental Judaics and some Khazars already lived in
Constantinople, so a few wealthier and more business-adept ones
may have gone south, but the Christian Byzantines would have
resisted a massive influx. And, anywhere else in the south was out of
the question at that time. The militant Arabs would either annihilate
or assimilate them, treating them essentially as pagans, that is, those
who must accept Islam or face the jihad. But, some did settle in
Byzantium. Over the years, Khazaria maintained a full embassy in
Constantinople. International intrigue and intermarriage of the ruling
family with a Khazar princess named Tzitzac made their influence, a
Khazarian connection, difficult to conceal. Tzitzac was baptized as
Eirene. This union resulted in her son, “Leo, the Khazar”, becoming
emperor in 775.
As time went on, Khazaria’s borders shrank and she was no
longer a major player, but fighting hard to keep the frontiers from
shrinking further. Over a period of time during the decline of their
nation, especially when various powers threatened them, more and
more Khazars sought safety. For them, there was only one safe and
secure direction to go – west and northwest, into Europe.
“Two basic facts emerge from our survey: the disappearance of the
Khazar nation from its historic habitat, and the simultaneous
appearance in the adjacent regions to the north-west of the greatest
concentration of Jews since the beginning of the Diaspora.” Koestler. Page 32
“[Here is] …a new approach, both to the problem of relations between
the Khazar Jewry and other Jewish communities, and to the question
of how far we can go in regarding this Khazar Jewry as the nucleus of
the large Jewish settlements of Eastern Europe… The descendents of
this settlement — those who stayed where they were, those who
emigrated to the United States and to other countries, and those who
went to Israel — constitute now the large majority of world Jewry.” Poliak.
“But one must certainly not any longer speak of our Jews of today as
pure Semites; they have taken up all manner of foreign national
elements; and it is truly remarkable to what a complex extent they
have assimilated the same. One is entitled to ask whether the
Talmudic spirit alone has rendered this complete adaptation possible,
or whether a few drops of Jewish blood have sufficed to give an
unvarying stamp of expression – at least mentally – to the entire
mass.”
“Externally, the Jews of today present marked differences in their
appearance; Negroid and Turanian (Mongolian) types can be
discerned amongst them as well as Semitic. Even amongst the
Hebrews who hail from Russia, Poland one not infrequently comes
across blond and watery-eyed examples. It is practically certain that
the people, who were formerly called the Chasaren [Khazars], and
who are regarded as belonging to a Turko-Finnish stock, and who,
about 800 years after Christ, formed a separate empire in what is now
South Russia, went over to Jewdom and were completely absorbed.
The Jews themselves are conscious of this distinction, for the
western Jews who have come across Spain call themselves
‘Sephardim’ (if baptized, Marranen) [Marranos], and have North
African blood in their veins [see more about this later on], describe
the eastern Jews as ‘Aschkenazim’, and look down on the latter with a
certain amount of contempt.” Page 33
“In spite of this, the Talmudic Law embraces them all, and the
Rabbinical despotism welds them into a closed caste, absolutely
united in its hostility to all non-Jewish peoples.”
F. Roderich-Stoltheim, The Riddle of the Jew’s Success (Leipzig: Hammer Verlag, 1927; Michael Santomauro, 2005), pp.
221-222.
This illustrative material from the fascinating and revealing Riddle>
book shows that Germanic scholars of the early 20
th
century, while
they did not write a lot about it, knew that ancient Khazaria was the
source of much of European Jewry.
Before moving on to the mass migration, here is another
interesting little-known story about some present-day descendants
for whom the nation still exists.
DID KHAZARIA REALLY COME TO AN END?
Not according to the Karay people, a community of ethnic
Turkic-speaking adherents of Karaite (non-Talmudic) Judaism, once
centered in the Crimea, which as you know was at the heart of old
Khazaria. Today, they live in Turkey, Britain, Lithuania (another
nation with an honorable Karaite presence in their history), other
parts of Europe, Israel, the USA and elsewhere. Their rituals and
folkways are quite authentic, going back to ancient times. Some
researchers date them from the 800’s, right after the conversion a half
century or so before. The Karay Crimean Turko-Khazars clearly
assert that they are rightful heirs with a direct bloodline connection to
the traditions of ancient Khazaria. While they still have a strong
ethnic folk identity, their old Turkic dialect is dying out, though efforts
to preserve it are underway.
Their religion and their presence in the world attest to the
beguiling story of the old Khazarian Judaic kingdom. This is yet
another people, like the Kurds, who were left off the maps when the Page 34
European colonialist regimes redrew them. While there is no time to
narrate more of it here, this is a stirring story about an honorable nonTalmudic Khazar people preserving their heritage and birthright.
Naturally, not only do the maps omit them, so do most so-called
history books. Talking too much about the Karay might lead to more
controversial topics, which are assiduously avoided by the court
historians who are well rewarded for their compliance and
cooperation.
The images below show Karay tribesmen from past and modern
times, today’s official Khazarian flag and Seraya Shapsal (1873-1961),
their highly venerated spiritual and political leader. Our presentation
continues following the Karay photo display. Page 35

Page 36
THE KHAZARIAN EXODUS INTO EUROPE.
Prince Sviatoslav of Kiev is shown trampling down a Khazar warrior.
Europe had small pre-existing Judaic communities with whom
the Khazars could ally, sometimes later to absorb and replace. They
moved west, not as Khazars, but using a name they had adopted and
helped coin, calling themselves “Jews”. They first nestled in with the
small Hebraic communities they found, becoming the Ashkenazim
(more on this later), the “Jews of the East.” While some think about
ghettos when they think of European Jewry, the truly exclusive Judaic
settlement is not the ghetto, which was imposed upon them by
Christians, but the Khazar Jewish Shetl. This closed, segregated
institution’s purpose was to allow Talmudic Jews to remain pure,
living apart from the defiling goyim. A Shetl in today’s perfectly
politically correct terms, is a racist, ethnocentric self-contained
community, barring all outsiders/goyim and their polluting influences.
By the 15
th
and 16
th
centuries, the Khazars had, for some time,
practiced and enhanced the terribly tedious, convoluted and legalistic
Talmudic Pharisaic faith, so-called Judaism. Judaism, especially
when entangled and entwined with Khazarian Zionism — and even
more so in certain parts of their “sacred scriptures” called Talmud
and Kabala — is an exclusivist elitist dogma and doctrine. By late
medieval and early renaissance times, the erstwhile Turko-Mongol
Khazar converts became the “Jews of Europe”. Then and now, the
most devout and devoted Talmudists and Kabalists are of the Page 37
Khazarian Hasidic supremacist sect, the “pure ones”, the “righteous
ones”.
“Why should they [Christian Europe] fear a few shabby, furtive aliens
who have drifted in from unknown places, and who established
themselves in the heart of the city so unobtrusively that it seems they
have always been there? These aliens are willing to do anything, they
perform any sort of distasteful task which the natives feel is beneath
them. The aliens traffic in the bodies of young girls, set up gambling
dens, deal in stolen goods, lend money, establish houses in which
one can perform every imaginable type of sexual degeneracy, and
provide assassins for hire. … In a short time, the aliens know the
secret of the people’s leaders, and they have established their hold
over them.” Eustace Mullins, The Biological Jew.
DID THE KHAZARS EMIGRATE ALL AT ONCE?
As we use the biblical term, Exodus, it must be qualified a bit.
The so-called Exodus of the Judaic Old Testament (a heavily redacted
document) may refer to a series of events at different times when the
Habiru Sagaz as well as other clans and tribes left Egypt in search of
greener pastures. Some say they were run out for being thieves and
plunderers, but we musn’t digress too much. My point is that the
ancient relocations mentioned in the Bible and the movements of the
Khazars eons later definitely have one thing in common. Both were
gradual, not all that dramatic, and certainly not all at once.
As to the Khazars of later years, we must consider that not
everyone had the desire or the resources for a difficult and possibly
dangerous westward trek. Even after the Rus/Verangians, who
previously paid tribute to the Khaghan, claimed Kiev as an
independent dukedom the mid to late 900s, a substantial Khazar
colony continued living in the city. Undeniably, some of the old
empire did not fall until much later, the Mongol Invasion eventually Page 38
bringing an end to the once glorious Khaghanate. As you see on our
map of the Russian Pale of Settlement, some remained in place or if
they moved, not very far.
“In general, the reduced Khazar kingdom persevered. It waged a
more or less effective defense against all foes until the middle of the
thirteenth century, when it fell victim to the great Mongol invasion set
in motion by Jenghiz Khan. Even then it resisted stubbornly until the
surrender of all its neighbours…. But before and after the Mongol
upheaval the Khazars sent many offshoots into the unsubdued
Slavonic lands, helping ultimately to build up the great Jewish centres
of Eastern Europe.” Salo W. Baron, A Social and Religious History of the Jews.
THE EVENTUAL DECLINE AND FALL OF THE KHAGHANATE.
Eastern and Central Europe became the “home of the Jews”.
Reflecting this massive immigration, population statistics swell right
after c.1000 with the first wave of settlers. We must also consider that
better farming methods increased the food supplies, thus
contributing to the population growth, but that does not account for
the large numbers of Jews who begin appearing in old records. As to
better food supplies, this would have been an additional lure for the
fatigued and beset Khazar émigrés. Khazaria, like other defeated and
declining empires, expired slowly. Disintegration was not immediate,
nor did the exodus happen all at once.
Besides, not all moved, or not that far. Some settled in the
Ukraine, particularly centering on Kiev (where they were previously
established), already known as a Judaic center. Some strongholds
and outposts hung on later than others, but by the mid 1500s, neither
Khazars nor their ancient Asian kingdom receives much mention.
They successfully transformed themselves, later migrating to the
major population and mercantile centers of the world. These TurkoMongol Central Asiatic shamanistic tribesmen successfully shape-Page 39
shifted themselves into the “Jews” of the world. They speak openly
in some of their own publications.
“In spite of the negligible information of an archeological nature, the
presence of Jewish groups and the impact of Jewish ideas in Eastern
Europe are considerable during the Middle Ages. Groups have been
mentioned as migrating to Central Europe from the East or have been
referred to as Khazars, thus making it impossible to overlook the
possibility that they originated from within the former Khazar Empire.
…. There seems to be a considerable amount of evidence attesting to
the continued presence in Europe of the descendants of the
Khazars.” Encyclopedia Judaica, 1971.
Actually, there is quite a bit more archaeological evidence, like
artifacts and gravesites, than one might think, and more to come.
Even the location of the Khaghan’s old capital, Itil/Atil, has been
discovered and a dig is in progress in 2008. You may also want to
visit Kevin Brook’s http://www.khazaria.com.
[Our presentation continues following the map display.] Page 40 Page 41
The map shows some of the western migration. Note the boundaries
of old Khazaria as compared with the Pale. For some, they did not
move all that far. And as we see, many of their descendants later
migrated to the Americas.
THE DISCOVERY OF THE ANCIENT KHAZAR CAPITAL.
In 2008, archaeologists located the actual site of Atil/Itil/Etil.
They will find some very interesting artifacts, but no grand and great
structures; no Acropolis, no Roman temples, no great pyramids or
anything like that. The Khazars were not builders. And even after
they centered in around various settlements, in the spring and
summer of the year, they would take to the steppes for a long
seasonal camping expedition, setting up huge tents that held
hundreds.
[Begin quoting. Moscow (AFP, 9/08) http://www.ejpress.org/article/29915.%5D
“This is a hugely important discovery,” expedition organiser Dmitry
Vasilyev told AFP by telephone from Astrakhan State University after
returning from excavations near the village of Samosdelka, just north
of the Caspian Sea.
“We can now shed light on one of the most intriguing mysteries of
that period — how the Khazars actually lived. We know very little
about the Khazars — about their traditions, their funerary rites, their
culture,” he said.
The city was the capital of the Khazars, a semi-nomadic Turkish
people who adopted Judaism as a state religion, from between the 8th
and the 10th centuries, when it was captured and sacked by the rulers
of ancient Russia. At its height, the Khazar state and its tributaries
controlled much of what is now southern Russia, western
Kazakhstan, eastern Ukraine, Azerbaijan and large parts of Russia’s
North Caucasus region. Page 42
The capital is referred to as Itil in Arab chronicles but Vasilyev said
the word may actually have been used to refer to the Volga River on
which the city was founded or to the surrounding river delta region.
Itil was said to be a multi-ethnic place with houses of worship and
judges for Christians, Jews, Muslims and pagans. Its remains have
until now never been identified and were said to have been washed
away by the Caspian Sea.

Archaeologists have been excavating in the area if Samosdelka for
the past nine years but have only now collected enough material
evidence to back their thesis, including the remains of an ancient
brick fortress, he added. “Within the fortress, we have found huts
similar to yurts, which are characteristics of Khazar cities…. The
fortress had a triangular shape and was made with bricks. It’s another
argument that this was no ordinary city.”

Around 10 university archaeologists and some 50 students took part
in excavations in the region this summer, which are partly financed by
the Jewish University in Moscow and the Russian Jewish Congress.
[End quoting.]
KHAZAR ASHKENAZIS DOMINATE TODAY’S JUDAIC RELIGION.
“No one really knows what the Jewish religion is. D We have to be
detectives to find any traces of it. D The Jewish religion is the only
one in the world, which is famed for its secrecy. Its aims and
purposes, as well as its traditions, are shrouded in mystery. For all
practical purposes, the scholar finds that the Jewish religion is an
unwritten code, which can be best compared to the unwritten code of
the Italian gangster group, the Mafia. The Jewish code is principally
concerned with protecting a criminal group, and it too invokes the
Mafia rule of omerta [silence], or death to anyone who talks about
their activities.” Eustace Mullins.
Make this crucial Khazarian connection. Their influence on the
nature, dogma, doctrines and practices of modern Judaism is allembracing. Ashkenazi Talmudism, with a good dose of Kabalistic Page 43
occultism, is now the main expression. I trust most readers know the
spiritual practices of the Old Testament and what today passes under
the name of Judaism aren’t the same thing. The old Hebrew temple
bloody animal cruelty religion, and whatever else it really was, had
almost nothing to do with the Judaic religion of today. Even the
proposed rebuilding of the old temple by Judaic Ashkenazi extremists
is little more than a continuing Zionist strategy to further exclude the
Palestinians and the world’s Muslims from the ostensible “Holy
Land”.
But as to Pharisaic Talmudism in its present form, this is a
rather late development, beginning in early medieval times, after the
coming of the Khazars into Europe. Benjamin Freedman always
called them “so-called and self-styled Jews”. They are not the people
seen in the Bible. They are not Semitic and certainly not Judean, but
Judaism from AD1000 onward is almost entirely a Khazar creation.
Moreover, their ideology and their behavior are truly elitist and racist,
just as we see in their apartheid ministate. Even with other Judaics,
Khazar supremacism rules. This is emphatically why the Sephardim,
the few remaining Karaites, Mountain Jews, Ethiopian Falashas, the
Kai Feng of China, Torah True Jews and other Judaic minorities, do
not get along very well with the snobby Ashkenazis, who act as if all
the others are inferiors. Note that all the Judaic minorities mentioned
are non-Talmudic sects. While treated a little better than Palestinians,
they are definitely victims of prejudice and animosity in New Khazaria.
Oops, I mean “Israel”.
Zionism has usurped and appropriated much of Judaism for its
own non-religious, basically atheistic, political ends. However, it
does appear that the Talmud — extremist parts of which are openly
anti-Christian as well as ethnocentric and racist — certainly seem
agreeable with rather than disavowing supremacist goals. Again, the
contents of the Talmud are deceptive, diverse and obscure, requiring
close examination, so we shall not go there in this paper. The Page 44
essentially atheistic Zionist founders and leaders use all of this to
their advantage with unfortunate Jews who have bought into the fake
Pharisaic fairy tale that they are a specially and divinely chosen folk.
“While the Encyclopedia Britannica, p. 771, Vol. 21, 1949 ed., says:
The Talmud is still the authoritative and practical guide to the great
mass of the Jews, and still not all the rabbis accept the Talmud, with
its glorification of secrecy and cunning and its incitation to bloodletting and conquest. Rabbi Elmer Berger, for instance, repudiates
the Talmud and the Torah.”
“In his Partisan History of Judaism (Devin-Adair Co., New York, 1952)
he attacks the Books of Moses as expressions of nationalistic
fanaticism, only partially based on historical fact. He shows that
Zionism springs from this ancient Zionism”. The Jewish Utopia, Prof. Martin Higger.
COMPLETING THE CONNECTION.
“The future is only the past again, entered through a different door.”
Through Darkness Into Light”, a Phoenix Journal.
We began this composition with a look way back in time at the
fierce, acquisitive and aggressive Euro-Asian Turko-Khazar tribes of
ancient epochs, and we end with reflections on the Khazarian Zionist
menace of today. Yes, it is very true. Few, if any, ethnic groups have
had an equivalent impact on world history. But not just in the past
and current events, but surely and certainly looming in our future as
the Khazar Zionist threat seems stronger, more determined, more
aggressive and thus more toxic and volatile than ever. In regard to
that, never forget that the Zionist statelet has weapons of mass
destruction, aided abetted and quietly tolerated by the various world
powers. Page 45
A host of questions pose themselves, but in a time of both moral
and economic crisis, two of them step out in front of all the others. If
Christians follow the examples of the peaceful Palestinian prophet
called Jesus, why do they support Zionist aggression? Shouldn’t
they repudiate these classic Pharisees as did their Messiah/Saviour?
But even more in light of current events and a collapsing economy,
why are billions of dollars in American tax money used to support this
radical régime? But I am sure all my readers know, such seemingly
simple questions are not only not unanswered, they are rarely even
raised, and certainly not in Christian pulpits or the American
Congress. The old Indo-Aryan religions tell us that all we really see in
life is Mahamaya, the Great Illusion, and that we shall not truly ascend
to higher levels until we become personally willing to recognize and
deal with the truth. Later on, Jesus said “and you will know the truth,
and the truth will set you free”. H’mm. What interesting spiritual
concepts, both pagan and Christian.
If you feel informed by this presentation, don’t just sit on the
information. Share it with others. Not just by Internet, but print some
of it out for those who are not online. Share it with open-minded folk.
Take my word for it. You never really know who might see or hear the
information, or who it might influence. So once again, dear readers,
help me launch a truth seeking missile.
BOOKS, ARTICLES AND INTERNET RESOURCES FOR FURTHER STUDY
By the way, even though lengthy, this collection is incomplete. If you need more, it is a simple matter on the
Internet or through a library. Email if you have further questions or comments. EagleRevisionist@aol.com.
Artamonov, M. I., Studies In Ancient Khazar History (in Russian) (Leningrad:
1936).
Baratz, H., Collection of Works on the Question of Hebrew Elements in Ancient
Russian Literature (in Russian) Vol. I, Paris, 1926-27, Vol. II, Berlin, 1924. Page 46
Baron, S. W., A Social and Religious History of the Jews,1952.
Bloch, Talia, Genetics: A Skeleton in the Jewish Family Closet?, August 20, 2004.
http://www.forward.com/articles/1864.
http://www.thewinds.org/library/khazars.html
Borleis, Christian, Tay-Sachs Disease, The Barnes Review, July 1997.
Brook, Kevin A. The Jews of Khazaria. 2nd ed. (Rowman & Littlefield Publishers,
Inc, 2006).
Brook, Kevin A. (2005) “Khazars and Judaism” (Encyclopedia Article in The
Encyclopedia of Judaism, Second Edition (Leiden: Brill), vol. 2, pp. 1510-1521).
Brook, Kevin A. (2005) Khazar Empire (Encyclopedia Article in Encyclopedia of
World Trade: From Ancient Times to the Present (Armonk, N.Y., M.E. Sharpe).
Brook, Kevin A. (2003) The Origins of East European Jews (Journal Article in
Russian History/Histoire Russe, vol. 30, nos. 1-2, pp. 1-22)
Brook, Kevin A. (2002) Khazar-Byzantine Relations (Book Chapter in The Turks
(Ankara: Yeni Turkiye), vol. 1, pp. 509-515)
Brook, Kevin A. (1999) The Jews of Khazaria (Northvale, N.J.: Jason Aronson,
Inc.)
Mr. Brook is also the founder of http://www.khazaria.com, the largest repository of
information about the Khazars available on the Internet.
Brutzkus, J., Chaseren, Jewish Encyclopedia (NY: 1901-1906).
Dunlop, Douglas M., The History Of The Jewish Khazars (Princeton, NJ: 1954,
1967).
Recently (8/08), the only two available copies, a 1967 edition, were from a book dealer in Jerusalem and one
in USA. Actually, the Israeli copy was the best buy at $100; the American one was $250. No digital versions
were found.
Frazer, Sir James, The Killing of the Khazar Kings in “Folklore”, XXVII, 1917.
Freedman, Benjamin, Facts Are Facts: The Truth About The Khazars (Letters from
Freedman to Dr. Goldstein). Page 47
Gabriel, Judith, Among The Norse Tribes: The Remarkable Account of Ibn Fadlan,
in Aramco World, Vol. 50, No. 6, Nov./Dec. 1999.
Golden, Peter B. (1980). Khazar Studies: An Historico-Philological Inquiry into the
Origins of the Khazars, Vol. 1. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó.
Golden, Peter B. (1990). The Peoples of the South Russian Steppe, in The
Cambridge History of Early Inner Asia, ed. Denis Sinor. Cambridge, UK:
Cambridge University Press.
Golden, Peter B. (1992). An Introduction to the History of the Turkic Peoples.
Wiesbaden, Germany: Harrassowitz Verlag.
Grayzel, Solomon, A History of the Jews (Philadelphia: Jewish Pub. Soc., 1947).
Grigor-Scott, Anthony. Bible Believers Newsletter. This website has a wealth of material on
this and many related topics. Various cases have been brought against him to force him to take down his
site, but this has not happened at this point in time. Visit http://www.biblebelievers.org.au/.
Halevi, Judah, Kitab Al Khazari, translated from the Arabic, revised ed. (London:
1931).
Higger, Prof. Martin, The Jewish Utopia (Baltimore: Lord Baltimore Press, 1932).
The only known extant copy surfaced at the University of Texas Library.
Hoffman, Michael, Judaism Discovered (Independent History and Research,
2008).
Johnson, Paul, A History of the Jews (NY: Harper, 1987).
Koestler, Arthur, The Thirteenth Tribe, The Khazar Empire And Its Heritage (New
York: Random House, 1976).
Kutschera, Hugo Feiherr von, Die Chaeren (Vienna: 1910).
Labdau, ?, The Present Position Of The Khazar Problem (in Hebrew; Jerusalem:
1942).
Martillo, Joachim, The Origins of Modern Jewry Against the Rationalization of
Zionist Crimes, http://eaazi.blogspot.com/2007/10/origins-of-modern-jewry.html
Mullins, Eustace, Mullin’s New History of the Jews, 1978. Page 48
Noonan, Thomas S. (1997). “The Khazar Economy.” Archivum Eurasiae Medii
Aevi 9:253 – 318.
Oliver, Revilo, The Khazars, Liberty Bell magazine.
Phoenix Journals. Over 100 volumes of spiritual teachings, commentary, and the inside story on
many things, including the Khazar Conspiracy, Zionism and a great deal more. Some of these fascinating
books may be preserved on the Internet, but I have lost touch with the original publishers.
Poliak, A. N. , Khazaria — A History Of A Jewish Kingdom In Europe or
Kazaraiyyah, only available in Hebrew, (Tel Aviv: 1944 and1951).
Poliak, A. N. The Khazar Conversion To Judaism. In Hebrew, (Jerusalem: Zion
Pub., 1941).
Pope, Hugh, Freed of Russian Yoke, Turkic Nations Find They Miss the Alphabet”
in The Wall Street Journal, 10.24.00, and fax from the author in Istanbul, dated
10.27.00.
Qumsiyeh, Mazin, Zionazi Racial Science, Yale University,
addresses the flaws in Zionazi racial science in a letter to the Society of Histocompatibility and Immunology.
(More material can be found at THE AMBASSADORS – OPINIONS – Vol. 5, Issue 1 (January 2002).
http://ambassadors.net/archives/issue11/opinions2.htm).
Rosenthal, Harold Wallace, Modern Jews Are Neither Shemites Nor Israelites,
1976 interview.
Roderich-Stoltheim, F. and translated by Pownall, Capel, The Riddle of the Jew’s
Success, (Leipzig: Hammer Verlag, 1927), (Michael Santomauro: 2005). This
informative but rarely seen book, translated from German, speaks of the Chasaren; the Jews portrayed as a
race; the real history of ancient Israel; etc. See pp. 220-226.
Sharf, A., Byzantine Jewry — From Justinian To The Fourth Crusade (London:
1941).
Stang, Alan, Khazars, Communists, Zionists And These United States, News With
Views.com, July 31 2008.
Tiffany, John, The Khazars — Non-Semitic Jews, The Barnes Review, Vol. III, No.
7, July 1997.

Vernadsky, G., Ancient Russia (New Haven: 1943).
Vernadsky, G., Kievan Russia (New Haven: 1948).
Wade, Nicholas, Gog, Magog And The Kingdom of the Khazars: Geneticists
Report Finding Central Asian Link To Levites.
http://www.nytimes.com/2003/09/27/science/27GENE.html?tntemail0
Wexler, Paul, Khazars, as on http://www.israelshamir.net/.
White, Arnold, The Modern Jew (London: Wm. Heinemann, 1899).
I have included this little-known book written by British Jews about other Jews. It does not mention the
Khazars specifically, but is a great read for those studying the Judaic mindset. Curiously, the copyright
page following the title page says, “Dand is not to be imported into the USA.”
Zeki Validi Togan, A., Volkerschaften des Chaserenreiches im Neunten
Jahrhundert (Korosi Csoma-Archivum, 1940).
Zjaczkowski, M., The Problem of the Language of the Khazars, in Proceedings of
the Breslau Society of Sciences, 1946.
Zuckerman, C. (1995). On the Date of the Khazars’ Conversion to Judaism and the
Chronology of the Kings of the Rus Oleg and Igor: A Study of the Anonymous
Khazar Letter from the Genizah of Cairo. Revue des Études Byzantines 53:237 –
270
INTERNET LINKS TO A COMPENDIUM OF CURRENT ARTICLES ON ZIONISM
GET THE REAL RUNDOWN ON THE ZIONIST MOVEMENT – SEE THESE INSIDER FACT-FILLED
STORIES ALL IN ONE PLACE.
The stories below occupied prime position for a while on the Jeff Rense site, so we must have
been getting some hits. Read and circulate all the stories, but for a well-researched, readable and
reliable guide to the Zionist movement, see the title article. For a true WWII shocker and what the
early Zionists tried to do, see the second and third. And, don’t miss what an orthodox rabbi has
to say, the last story.
EITHER CLICK THE TITLES OR COPY AND PASTE THE LINKS.
Zionism Is Nobody’s Friend
Zionism Is Nobody’s Friend
http://rense.com/general71/zzon.htm
WWII Nazi-Zionist Collaboration
http://rense.com/general82/nzzi.htm
Zionism & The Establishment Of Modern Poland
http://gnosticliberationfront.com/zionism_and_the_establishment1.htm
Zionism – A Conspiracy Against Jews
http://rense.com/general82/zaag.htm
A Real Case Against The Jews
http://rense.com/general82/case.htm
The Evils Of Zionism
http://www.realjewnews.com/?p=58
Poll – American Jews Hate NeoCons, AIPAC
http://washingtonindependent.com/563/i-know-what-jews-like Page 51
Churchill On Zionist Worldwide Conspiracy
http://rense.com/general82/zxow.htm
10 Questions To Zionists
http://www.nkusa.org/Historical_Documents/tenquestions.cfm

As to the “holocaust” check out the first article, and
then read a bit more about Khazarian Zionism.
Deconstructing 6,000,000 Holo-Myths, Exploring The Occult Origin a Crucial
Holocaust Dogma. Download and save the pdf link as an Adobe file.
Help launch this “Truth Seeking Missile”.
Download as a free pdf e-book. http://www.rense.com/general82/decon.pdf
Also, just click and read it online
http://www.gnosticliberationfront.com/deconstructing_six_million_holo_myth.ht
m
Precursors To The Protocols Of Zion, The Plans In Process Are A Work In
Progress, Centuries Old. More about Khazarian Zionism.
http://www.tsunamipolitico.com/precursorstotheprotocols3.htm

 

 PART I: The Georgia “Guide-” Stones: Facts, Findings, Ramifications

1. The ‘Blessings’ of So-Called Progress – 2. A Hidden Group, a Pseudonym, and a Breathtaking Project – 3. An Outlandish Structure Indeed – 4. A Brutal Message for Future Generations… – 5. … Complete with a “User’s Manual” of Sorts – 6. Résumé

 PART II: Year 2010: The Georgia “Guide-” Stones’ Hour of Fulfillment?

A Striking Prediction – 1. The Manchurian President’s Marxist Paradigm Shift – 2. The Impending Collapse of the World Economy and the ‘New Solutions’ Waiting around the Corner – 3. The So-Called ’European Integration Process,’ Harbinger of a Future ‘One Human Family’ – 4. The Abominable Role of the Post-Conciliar Catholic Church in Shaping a New Totalitarian ‘Spirituality of Oneness’ – 5. The Unchanged Soviet Union’s Programme of ‘Convergence’ with Europe and the West, on Communist Terms – 6. The Gulf of Mexico Crime Against Humanity: The Beginning of Large-Scale Depopulation – 7. The Tower of Babel, Completed At Last! – 8. The Jahbulon Football Games in South Africa – 9. Queen Elizabeth II: Commander General of the World? – 10. Operación San Lorenzo: The Miraculous Rescue of ‘Los 33′ – Not What It Seemed, and yet a Source of Hope (with an excerpt from Augustin Barruel’s prophetic work, “Memoirs Illustrating the History of Jacobinism”, 1797)       

 Epilogue (yet to be written …)

• Appendix: A Final Thought Regarding the General 2012 Hysteria

 

*    *    *

 

 

AUTHOR’S NOTE

The here presented piece – by now 50,000 words in length and full with imbedded web-links to excellent sources – has been the work, literally, of weeks – and is still being extended, improved, and updated from time to time. Going beyond mere technicalities, it will lead you into all the aspects and implications of the topic, be they societal, political, economic, historical, or religious – your patience and sincere interest provided. Do catch this rare opportunity andread, which certainly will mean a good deal of ‘work’ from your side, that – promised! – you finally won’t regret. – The Author.

 

*    *    *

  

 

 

Camille Saint-Saëns (1835-1921): Danse Macabre op. 40 – Poème symphonique d’après une poésie de Henri Cazalis [1875; the year, oddly, in which the Theosophical Society was founded]; Orchestre de Paris; Daniel Barenboim, conductor; Luben Yordanoff, violin – (6′47″) – The premiere of this work on January 24, 1875 (3 years prior, Saint-Saëns had first composed it as an art song for voice and piano) produced a veritable scandal in the musical world of Paris: it was just that much too daring and bizarre for the time. – Give attention to the “Dies Irae” motif that pops up now and then, derived from the famous medieval hymnus “Dies Irae” (i.e. Day of Wrath), that was much used (or rather misused, one should say) in the music of demonic 19th century, beside Saint-Saëns also by Berlioz, Liszt, Mahler, and others. (Click on music icon to listen to the piece; click on the musical notation to see and read more clearly.)

  

 

(Please, do make use of the numerous web-links embedded in the text, marked blue; they will lead you to excellent sources – whether books, web articles, or videos – able to get you even deeper into the topic along various directions!)

l

 

PART I

THE GEORGIA “GUIDE-” STONES: FACTS, FINDINGS, RAMIFICATIONS

 

 

1. THE ‘BLESSINGS’ OF SO-CALLED PROGRESS

Progress! A hypnotising, thrilling, tempting concept! However false it may be (and it is), it suggests continuous improvement, permanent development, and CHANGE. Yet, man has not been created in order to subject himself to a never-ending sequence of shift of paradigms. The beneficial just as the harmful have been repeatedly revealed to him throughout the ages, without substantial “change” in message respectively ”change” of the Law! Nevertheless, we of today have been taught to distrust the precious values and never-changing truth of the very fundament of our existence: religion! Instead of following our Holy Books and obeying to the Lord’s commandments, we have strongly established that Mephistophelian habit of always and permanently questioning and finally denying everything of old (as in Goethe’s Faust, Part I, Scene “Faust’s Study 1″,Mephistopheles introduces himself: “I am the spirit that denies!And rightly too; for all that doth begin should rightly to destruction run; ‘Twere better then that nothing were begun. Thus everything that you call sin, destruction – in a word, as Evil represent – that is my own, real element.” – German originalIch bin der Geist, der stets verneint! Und das mit Recht; denn alles was entsteht, ist werth daß es zu Grunde geht; drum besser wär’s daß nichts entstünde. So ist denn alles was ihr Sünde, Zerstörung, kurz das Böse nennt, mein eigentliches Element.” – Goethe, the great alchemist and ‘Renaissance man’ as well as member of Weishaupt’s fiercely anticlerical Illuminati order, remained obsessed with the demonic ‘Faust’ theme, literarily and personally, for the greater part of his life.)   

This “positivist” spirit, that in reality is purely nihilistic, has thrown us into a deep, black hole of emptiness, disorientation, and despair. But it seems we’ve made our choice, we’ve sold ourselves to an illusory promise: the prospect of shaping ourselves and our reality, in fact:creating (something we’ve forgotten is reserved to the Creator, not to us!) a New Man, a New World altogether.

“Progress” is the key word for this highly questionable journey supposedly up to the highest summits, in fact and quite on the contrary, right into a tunnel of darkness and destruction. Why destruction? In order to achieve change, the old has to be replaced, destroyed! Hence, “progress” never leads towards betterment, but always into catastrophe! Its root, again, is discontent, protest, and rebellion; its fundamental nature is no less than ultimate hubris. – Thus, “progress” has become part and parcel of revolutionary propaganda vocabulary. The Soviet Union has had (right into the “post-Soviet” present time) all sorts of things named “Progress:” there are the unmanned re-supply spacecrafts “Progress,” there is (or at least was) a research station in the Antarctic named “Progress,” countless industrial plantstowns,settlements also carry the name “Progress!” Wherever, also in what used to be the so-called Western World, one comes across this actual code word, one almost certainly can expect some sort of revolutionary endeavour behind it! Yet, fortunately, we have a powerful and absolutely incorruptible witness on our side in order to correctly understand what “progress” means and where it leads. This witness is: HISTORY, i.e. the undistorted history! If we look back over the 94 years since the Russian Revolution of 1917, we can easily see the “fruits” of “progress.” These 94 years (including the two recent decades of the alleged “post-communist” era) clearly document that socialist “progress” has not brought about wealth and abundance (other than deceitfully extracted from the West through tricks and schemes and only for the leading “oligarchy” and still-intact Party structures), justice and dignity, happiness and freedom, cultivation of character and spiritual fulfillment. The exact opposite happened: socialist societies experienced “progress” as a never-ending curse for whole generations: thanks to “progress,” they were imprisoned; thanks to “progress,” their shops were empty most of the time and their lives dull and grey; thanks to “progress,” they were forbidden to worship, instead they had to worship the “gods” of the Communist Party; thanks to ”progress,” they forgot how to smile… – Let’s keep with the facts and recognise that it was this kind of ”progress” that killed up to two hundred million, either by German National Socialists or by Russian, Chinese, and other Communists. Hitler-Germany was finished after 12 years (although Pan-German ambitions continued after 1945 and have crystallised, at least in part, in what today is the European Union); but the Union of Socialist Soviet Republics is (despite all cosmetic “reforms” and relabelling twenty years ago) still in place after almost a century, and so is 60-year-old People’s Republic of China, along with a whole number of further socialist and communist regimes all over the world (many of which, in obvious coordination with Moscow, carried out the same scheme as in the Soviet Union, i.e. putting on, from around 1991, a liberalised and democratic mask), so that, as a conseqence, one might ask today: is there, after the gigantic pan-communist long-term deception having been such an amazing ‘success,’ any country left throughout the world that has not meanwhile turned, in varying degrees, towards socialism? – Below: Unchanged Soviet-Russian intimidation orgies at their again fully equipped Red Square military parades on Victory Day, May 9th (celebrating the Soviet Union’s 1945 victory over Hitler Germany); first pic of 2008, the other two of 2009 – mind all the Marxist-Leninist symbols again boldly displayed, as if the ‘dissolution’ of the Soviet Union and the ‘collapse’ of communism never happened; and, indeed, they haven’t: the alleged ‘changes,’ that were taken by the West at face value, were nothing but a farce (as can be learnt from the two books by the most knowledgable Soviet defector ever to reach the West back in 1961, Anatoliy Golitsyn, “New Lies for Old,” 1984 and“The Perestroika Deception,” 1995), designed to prepare for a merger between East and West, albeit on communist terms (for which the meanwhile huge military superiority will be a rather substantial argument…). – The missiles you can see on the third photograph are Topol-M Intercontinental Ballistic Missiles fixed on mobile transporter-erector-launchers (that can go even cross-country, thus being able to hide anywhere). Significantly, the Topol-M was developed to its present hi-tec format in the ‘post-Soviet’ era; it is a fairly unmatched superprecision missile with a range of 10,500 km, a circular error probability of only 200 m and is able to perform complex evasion manoeuvres to escape interception; it usually carries one 550 KT (TNT) nuclear warhead, which equates to 42 Hiroshima-bombs, but can instead be equipped with a multiple independently targetable warhead (MIRV); officially, there are deployed 52 Topol-M’s in silos and 18 on mobile launchers, with an adapation being developed also for submarines; the real figures, however, can be assumed as considerably higher (yet, the West is continuing its suicidal disarmament, with Marxists meanwhile also calling the shots in the political power centres of the once Free World). View also an 80-minute broadcast by the 2005 launched Russian multilingual TV network RT resp. Russia Today (that is a bold and not unsuccessful attempt in mimicking Western-style journalism for furthering “Russia’s” – i.e. the unchanged Soviet Union’s – interests in the world) of the Victory Day Military Parade of the year 2010: Part 1Part 2, (these May 9 Parades had been reintroduced in 2005, first with a historical veterans’ parade), and view it critically as for the same old Soviet information spin being exercised in this piece of official ‘state reportage,’ in which pictures clearly point one way (Russia is ‘back’), and the commentary another (Russia is no threat to anyone); note also that the nomenklatura of the ‘New Russia’ (tellingly including many presidents of ’former’ Soviet republics, such as Azerbaijan, Kazakhstan, Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan; further, of course, the allies China and, believe it or not, Germany, which shows ‘former’ East German Agitprop-secretary Angela Merkel’s true colours and Germany’s true strategic orientation) still stands at the Lenin Mausoleum, albeit not on it but in front of it, with the mausoleum itself merely covered by a huge Russian tricolore flag; as well as do focus on the faces, especially those of the old veterans: they are obviously very happy about how things are going for ‘Russia,’ in fact, of course, for the world revolution… On top of that, participated as guests in this 2010 Victory Day Parade, units from the WWII Western allies, United States, Britain, and France!!!! (Furthermore, check out this English written Russian propaganda website that shows the true psychology and state of the ‘new Russia:’ an unchanged Stalinistic Soviet Union, militaristic and aggressive as ever and ready for global war in order to impose communist tyranny upon the whole world, a.k.a. the completion of world revolution and establishing of ‘Global Democratic Peace.’ You can as well check out the official website of Pravda, and what you will find is the most aggressive pre-WWIII propaganda you could ever think of.)

Meanwhile, even the November 7th Revolution Day Parade was revived recently, albeit again in a clever disguise: Now, every year on Nov. 7, a historical parade is held on Red Square commemorating and basically re-enacting the November 7th Parade of 1941 – using the shallow basis of an anniversary of that year, when Nazi Germany invaded the Soviet Union, instead of 1917, the year of the October Revolution, directly. (In addition, Lenin’s birthday, April 22nd, is still quite popular, albeit officially celebrated only by the now-official communists under Gennadi Syuganov, as well as globally by the duped earth-worshippers who’ve been celebrating it since Lenin’s 100th birthday in 1970 as “Earth Day;” the Day of the Red Army, February 23rd, is also still being celebrated under a slightly changed motto, as is, of course, Labour Day, the highday of international communism. Only Revolution Day, November 7th, had to be taken away from Western attention for a while; but, as we are witnessing, it’s now also on its way back. – On the other hand, the only official public holiday referring to Christianity is Christmas; there is no public holiday in Russia for Easter or any other Christian feast; look it up!). Now, why would a ‘post-Soviet,’ ‘new,’ ‘democratic’ Russia continue to celebrate its old communist high days? The answer is very simple: nothing, except for outward consumption, has ever changed, with the whole set of Marxist-Leninist revolutionary symbols and rituals now again fully in place as if they had never left the scene. Even the last idiot should now be able to realise that the approx. 10 years of seeming democracy and relative freedom starting in 1992 were nothing but a giant deception: The Soviet Union is still perfectly alive, and thanks to the asleep and so supporting West, more so than ever. (Watch the November 7, 2011 ‘historical’ parade, in which  – suitably and very symbolically – the Lenin Mausoleum again can be seen UNCOVEREDas a 58-minute TV recording here; and try to watch, as thoroughly as you can, the faces; plus: for all who have wondered where the old Komsomol communist youth organisation has gone: here it is – officially, as whatever ‘youth clubs and youth organisations,’ and introduced  in this celebration in good old communist fashion as ‘activists’ and ‘patriots’ (one doesn’t need to know Russian to pick this up from the audio) – marching, column after column and to ‘good old Soviet’ military music, over Red Square, for the whole world to see!!! These aren’t strange-enough historical ‘commemorations,’ but very much contemporary manifestations of an unchanged USSR preparing itself for its final act of world revolution (Don’t miss the 280-page compilation by this author, it’s a read-only Word document, entitled: Red Surprise: Russian-Chinese Military Blackmail:  Accept Communism or Face World War III).

Both George Orwell and Aldous Huxley showed us in their novels “1984″ (1948) respectively “Brave New World” (1932) what a “progressive,” socialist, totalitarian system could be like (in what for them, back in the thirties and forties, was the Stalinist and Hitlerian experience extrapolated into the future) as soon as it is endowed with advanced surveillance- as well as mind-control-technology. In a way, Huxley came closer to the truth (well, he was an insider even more than Orwell and wrote his piece even 16 years prior to Orwell’s “1984″) as he quite prophetically envisaged a system in which the people – (sound familiar?) by means of genetic engineering, mass-brainwashing including 24/7 entertainment, promiscuity, and even drug consumption – actually embrace their slavery (which can be seen as the ultimate triumph, another communist code word, of “progress”). For, subtle tyranny of the “evolved” and ”mature” degree (of which meanwhile fairly well established “political correctness,”  a Soviet term, represents a major stepping-stone) is far more efficient (and longer lasting) than open suppression! But, certainly – even in the most sophisticatedly manipulated society – the totalitarian state, for the sake of its very own survival, needs to be always prepared for any sort of eventualities so it can preserve and defend “progress.” It never ceases to be a merciless and brutal surveillance- and police-system.

This treatise intends to present to the reader substantial proof that what Huxley and Orwell (as well as Bradbury and others) wrote about is far from “science fiction” and that what by many (especially those in power) is rejected as “conspiracy theory” has an absolutely serious background. Although there indeed is a huge lot of evidence (a whole lot of books and other sources given on this blog’s bibliography page are dealing with this) – easy to find, easy, yet uncomfortable, to look at, and easy to understand -, there are few indicators as undebatably real, physically accessible, and distinctly outspoken as the so-called “Georgia Guidestones” erected in 1979/1980 by an anonymous “group of Americans who seek the Age of Reason,” and carrying weird, utopian postulates of the most brutal degree. They oddly reveal the genocidal plans of our criminal and rotten world “elite” in the form of a dry and highly socialistic ”decalogue” indicating for everyone (who can read and see) their plans of utter destruction, depopulation, and creation of a “happy” world of dumbed down and brainwashed slaves. – For those who have either never heard about this monstrosity before or only have a vague idea of what it is about, here is its story followed by the very message it contains.

 

2. A HIDDEN GROUP, A PSEUDONYM, AND A BREATHTAKING PROJECT

The official story, if it is true, goes like this: In June 1979 there appeared in the remote town of Elberton, Elbert County, U.S.-State of Georgia (a place famous for its high-quality blue-granite quarries and approx. 90 miles east of Atlanta), a stranger, possibly in his sixties, elegant and well-spoken, with an extraordinary project on his mind. Calling in at Elberton Granite Finishing, a mere whole saling company, which the man seemed to be unaware of but also didn’t really bother, he explained what he wanted that company to realise for him respectively for the “small group of loyal Americans who believed in God and country” that he represented and who had been planning this secretly for more than 20 years: a Stonehenge-style granite monument, 18 foot high (he gave figures in metric measurements though), capable of withstanding the most catastrophic events, to be set up on some hilltop literally in the middle of nowhere and meant to communicate a ”message for future generations,” i.e. to instruct the shattered remnants of humanity, who will have survived a future cataclysm, in rebuilding a new society, a better civilisation than the one that nearly destroyed itself, and in finally entering an “Age of Reason.”– The allusion apparently was to this classic of “Enlightened” philosophy of 1794 (the year in which Robespierre’s “Terreur” reached its horrifying peak in revolutionary France, by the way). Its author, freethinker and radical enemy of religion, Englishman Thomas Paine (1737-1809), was a key player in both the French and American Masonic-Rosicrucian revolutions:

The object was to carry a set of ten inscribed statements (displayed in eight major languages) that was “to all mankind,” “non-sectarian, nor nationalistic, nor in any sense political” (the latter phrase we know well from what Freemasons say goes on in their lodges…); the stones should speak for themselves to “all who take note” and should appeal “to believers and non-believers, wherever, and at all times.” In addition, they were to show a brief motto in four ancient scripts, and should even be especially calibrated for astronomical purposes so to be used as a compass, a calendar, and a clock. What this Robert C. Christian asked for seemed, at first, completely crazy: special tools would be necessary, heavy equipment, huge cranes, as well as extreme care to quarry and transport unblemished stone blocks of over 25 tons and almost 20 foot long each (never had there been such an enormous project commissioned in the whole of Elbert County); it meant cutting and polishing; carving some 4,000 plus characters into the stone, including as exotic scripts as that of the Russian, Hebrew, Arabic, Chinese, and Hindi languages; not to mention four ancient scripts that are only known to experts and, finally, the application of high-precision astronomical features. A huge lot of work that definitely required also a number of paid consultants and would at least take half a year. And, it certainly would cost the man a fortune. The puzzling question, of course, being: all for placing it on some lonely grazing ground in the wilderness of North-Eastern Georgia? Then President of Elberton Granite Finishing, Joe Fendley (himself said to have been a quite quirky character full with strange ideas, he is meanwhile deceased), didn’t know what to make of this. Yet, the mysterious visitor insisted (showing even that money was not an issue), and so it was arranged that his solvency should be checked at nearby Granite City Bank, Elberton, so that Elberton Granite Finishingcould have payment security before starting with any work. It was here that the man revealed “R. C. Christian” to be but a pseudonym as he and his group had decided to stay anonymous forever in order to keep public attention merely with the stones and also to make them even more exciting by having them surrounded by an aura of mystery. He had chosen this name because of his faith in God, he said (however, “R. C. Christian” rather seems to be a deliberate allusion to the highly secretive Order of the Rosy Cross, an hermetic  fraternity interested in alchemy and all sorts of ritual magic including the Kabbalah and formed in 15th-century- respectively re-established in early 17th-century Germany, and to its legendary founder, Frater C.R. resp. Christian Rosenkreutz; Rosicrucianism is an invisible movement rather than an official organisation, although there are to this day several societies that claim to be the genuine continuation of it; Rosicrucians have been frequently assumed as being at the core of international Satanism; they are held in high regard by Theosophy and their offshoots, Anthroposophy and Arcane School (the latter very influential on the UN), as well as and in general: by Freemasonry; in fact, many prominent Freemasons and Theosophists were also Rosicrucians and vice versa; “Good Pope” John XXIII, who in 1962 launched, without necessity, a reform council known as the Second Vatican Council that then turned out as a veritable cultural revolution within the Roman Catholic Church, is said by a number of serious researchers, such as Piers Compton, to have been a crypto-communist, member of the Grand Orient de France, and covert Rosicrucian and Satanist!). Yet, the bank naturally needed “Christian’s” real identity, and so an agreement was found that he would reveal it on the basis of strictest confidentiality on the side of the bank’s president, Wyatt Martin, who henceforth should be “Christian’s” sole intermediary, never disclose any information to anyone, and destroy all documents and records related to the project when it was finished. After a deposit payment, the remaining amounts would be transferred in tranches, each time from another place as an additional precaution for maintaining anonymity. “Christian” then handed a shoe-box-sized wooden model of the monument plus some 10 pages of detailed specifications to the contractor, restricting all his further correspondence exclusively with the bank manager. When a few days later the first payment of $10,000 indeed arrived, the work was immediately started and was to take almost 9 months. In one way or the other, over 80 people were engaged in it, including an astronomer from the university of Georgia and language experts from the United Nations (!). Rumours spread within the Elberton Granite Association – due to jealousy but of course fuelled by the mystery around the whole project – that Fendley, along with Martin, could have made this up for PR. Both then underwent a lie detector test that proved them telling the truth: the orderer, however anonymous, existed. As during the months of their making the content of the stones’ message became vaguely known, more serious concerns arose in the Elberton community that the site might well over the time turn into a place of ‘pilgrimage’ for all sorts of witches and occultists, which, as a matter of fact, came true.

Although “Christian” had initially thought about setting the monument up in Hancock County, Georgia, some 60 miles linear distance further south (which would have precisely matched the Masons’ favourite 33rd northern parallel, that shows such ominous locations as Los Angeles CA; Phoenix AR; Alamogordo NM; Dallas TX; Atlanta GA; the Atlantic island of Madeira; Casablanca, Morocco; almost Tripolis, Libya; Beirut, Lebanon; the critical Golan Heights between Israel and Syria; Damascus, Syria; Baghdad, Iraq; Natanz, Iran; almost Kabul, Afghanistan; Islamabad, Pakistan; almost Srinagar, Kashmir; as well as not quite Hiroshima and Nagasaki, Japan), Martin suggested that erecting it here around Elberton would lower the price, ease the work, and even grant the stones a prominent neighbourhood just 15 miles north of Elberton: legendary Al-yeh-li-A-lo-Hee, the Cherokee’s Centre of the World where they used to have their assemblies, dances and worship, as well as had trading exchange with the White Man (that location can be found 3 miles southwest of Hartwell, Hart County, Georgia, to the left, i.e. southern side, of US 29). Having been shown by Martin several possible locations for the monument, “Christian” eventually was very much pleased with a site 7 to 8 miles north of Elberton and just to the eastern side of Georgia Highway 77 (for Google-Earth-users who wish to identify the spot on the map or GPS-users who might be thinking about actually going there, the coordinates are 34°13′55.2” N / 82°53′40.2” W, resp. in decimal notation: 34.231984° N / 82.894506° W). – Click on the Google-Earth-maps below in order to enlarge them, the first showing the Georgia “Guide”-Stones’ position on the Earth as viewed from above the Northern Atlantic Ocean; the second displaying the Georgia “Guide”-Stones’ position on the U.S. map; the third giving them in relation to the southeastern United States; the fourth showing the state of Georgia with its neighbouring states and Interstate Highways; the fifth depicting the area from Atlanta, Ga. to Elbert County in the Northeast of the state; and the sixth has, with North again upwards, the stretch from Elberton, Elbert County, in the South, to Hartwell, Hart County, to the North, with the Georgia “Guide”-Stones halfway in between.

A slight hilltop in the midst of open farmland with fair vistas in all directions, in fact the highest elevation in the county (Christian had allegedly chosen north-eastern Georgia in the first place as it is well away from the main tourist areas, provides a fair climate that reduces weathering effects on stone and engravings, and because his great-grandmother had been from Georgia, the latter of which we certainly won’t be able to verify…). The owner of the property, Wayne Mullenix, agreed to sell the 5 acres in question for $5,000 and lifetime-cattle-grazing-rights for himself and his children. Also, Mullenix’s construction company was to do the ferro-concrete foundation for the structure. Later (via his contact, Martin), “Christian” was to request that property rights of land and monument be transferred to the county so to ensure their protection by “civic pride,” which was followed accordingly.

Finally, after 9 months of intense work by a small army of craftsmen and specialists, the unveiling ceremony took place on Saturday, March 22, 1980. Maybe, the two days’ delay for the exact spring equinox was for the practical reason of having the celebration on the weekend. However, again, strange numerology comes in when one looks at the date: March 22. 3-22! This could well have been a deliberate indication for the involvement of probably themost influential secret society in America: the Skull and Bones Society, also known as the Brotherhood of Death, that has as its chapter number the “322” and a reputation of involvement in Satanic rituals (the “322″ is said to be popular among Satanists of all kinds also because of the verse 3:22 of the Book of Genesis that these circles boldly abuse for justification of their goal of deification of man. Here is Genesis 3:22 (KJV): “And the Lord God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live forever:”) – The unveiling act was with some 400 chosen guests and included, as a speaker, Georgia Democratic Congressman Doug Barnard, for whom, had the unveiling been scheduled at the exact day of the equinox two days prior, it would have been a birthday present of sorts as he was born on March 20, 1922 (little more is known about the rest of the assembly other than everybody involved in the work was present). Obviously, the procedure was of  quite Masonic character, and, significantly, the documentation (as well as: advertising) booklet edited a year later by Elberton Granite Finishing entitled “The Georgia Guidestones Guidebook” (slow download!) and pathetically saying on its cover, “When man reawakens, let him behold…,” gives some of the main local players, including contractor Joe Fendley, as 32° Freemasons! As for the mysterious orderers, no one ever has achieved to detect their identity. Quite mysteriously as well, the odd monument has over the 30 years of its existence hardly ever been covered by any mainstream media. With a wider public never hearing about them, strangely, the UFO- and especially the New Age underground has been very much aware of the stones right from the beginning. John Lennon’s dark “mother goddess” of earlier days, Yoko Ono (and weren’t especially the Beatles deeply involved not only with communist and New Age propaganda but even, like most of Rock ‘n’ Roll, with Satanism?), even came out in 1993 with a song “Georgia Stone” on a tribute record for John Cage, who had died in August 1992 (the sharlatan composer of the 20th century who stripped music not only of its form but even of all its meaning and who, like Ono, had been a major proponent of the clownesque and, indeed, nihilist “Fluxus” movement). Yoko Ono freely praises the monstrosity as “a stirring call to rational thinking, akin to Thomas Paine’s ‘The Age of Reason’ ”, demonstrating how well she understands the symbolism and allusions that go with it (Thomas Paine was a main representative of late 18th-century Enlightenment). Hence, not before the more recent years of internet communication, more and more people have learnt about this “American Stonehenge,” shocked and puzzled by its design and, more so, by its “message,” that indeed deserves the title “Ten Commandments of the Antichrist” respectively “Ten Commandments of the New World Order.” – As far as “R. C. Christian” is concerned, nobody in town except Martin (who knew “Christian’s” real name) and Fendley (who didn’t) ever met him in person. Interestingly, Christian befriended with Martin mainly via mail, once and again gave him a ring from a public phone, and even met him when he was in the area. The contact seems to have ceased around the time of 9/11, when “Christian”, already in his eighties, may well have passed away. Fendley, the contractor, is also no more among the living (he had become mayor of Elberton shortly after the erection of the “stones”), whereas Martin keeps his agreement of confidentiality with Christian and refuses to reveal any of the secret information given to him (although he seemingly has not followed Christian’s instruction to burn all documents after construction was completed and instead has thoroughly kept them over all those years). As for the anonymous group behind Christian, Martin (who no more lives in the town of Elberton) claims to have never learnt of them anyway, thus Christian’s and his group’s identities remain today what they were then: an enigma.

 

3. AN OUTLANDISH STRUCTURE INDEED

This stone artefact is so peculiar, not the least through its variety of astronomical features (and thus, probably, occult symbolism), that it seems fair enough, before looking at the text message, to pass on to the reader the facts and figures of it in full detail. The monument consists of six huge, rectangular pyramid-blue-granite slabs, each 1’ 7” thick, weighing together some 108 tons (American short tons) – with a ferro-concrete fundament and sockets of an extra 12.5 tons. Four of the slabs are set up vertical, 16’ 4” high and 6’ 6” wide, in wing-like fashion, a fifth vertical stone, same height but half the width, being placed in their middle, with a capstone of 9’ 8” by 6’ 6” resting on the other five (the whole geometry, viewed from above, resembles a turtle with its legs coming out from its shield), adding another 1’ 7” to a total height of (without sockets) 17’ 11” (i.e. extremely close to 18 feet, the number 18 being of special Satanic significance as it is the ominous number of the beast, 666, disguised as 6+6+6; also the year 1980 adds up to 18 via digit summing).

The “Guide”-Stones represent – as can be seen above in an illustration by Steve Sanford – beside their text messages a multiple chronometer and compass (all, as already mentioned, for the instance of an apocalyptic event). Without the astronomical and constructional advice from specialists, the precision of these astronomical features would in no way have been possible. – The X-like arrangement of the four text-slabs is aligned with the precise angles that mark the extremes of the rising and setting moon throughout its 18.6-year nodal period. The centre column, the so-called gnomen, is aligned with the north-south axis and is, in various ways, modified for astronomical measurement: Through a hole drilled along the N-S axis and in a specific obliquity, one can not only spot (at any time) the polar star but even measure the so-called Platonic Year of 25,850 years (as, over the centuries, the earth’s celestial pole will gradually shift away from the present Polar Star, α Ursae Minoris, and will eventually match a new polar star, also along 66.5° northern ecliptic latitude, instead). An extremely sophisticated, V-shaped, E-W, horizontal viewing-slot allows identification at sunrise of the exact equinoxes (sun in the central axis) as well as solstices (sun beams coming through diagonal along the very edge of the slot). The capstone, that also faces N with its longer side, shows an oblique slot along the N-S axis allowing a sunbeam through at exact local noon time no matter what season of the year that then projects onto the southern side of the gnomen stone and thus identifies, by its vertical position along the stone’s surface, the date in the year (resp., the two alternative, corresponding dates during the year with the same day length: e.g. June 20 and June 24; June 1 and July 13; April 25 and August 19 etc.). But the Georgia Guidestones are not just astronomical “guides” but highly political ones. The four main slabs carry on their total of eight faces one singular “message”, as a matter of fact a cynical, utopian “Decalogue” presented in eight major world languages (selected supposedly to reach maximum percentage of understanding) as are (starting from NE and proceeding in clockwise direction) English/Spanish, Swahili/Hindi, Hebrew/Arabic, and Chinese/Russian (interesting pairs!), whereas the capstone carries ancient inscriptions along its edges in Babylonian Cuneiform, Classical Greek, Sanskrit, and Egyptian Demotic writings supposedly expressing, “Let these be Guidestones to an Age of Reason.” (If we reflect, for a short moment, on the choice of ancient languages taken for the capstone, we quickly realise another powerful indication of Masonic authorship: Babylon, Egypt and Ancient Greece represent the civilisations that are literally HOLY to the Masons – whereas the ancient India of the Vedas fits in just as well as Hindu philosophy and mythology has been very much embraced by the Masonic brainchild that is Theosophy and that, in turn, is the precursor of modern day “New Age.”) A nearby explanatory stone tablet placed evenly onto the ground says among other technical information already given above: “Author: R. C. Christian – a pseudonym,” “Sponsors: A small group of Americans who seek the Age of Reason,” “Center cluster erected March 22, 1980,” (which is proof of what “Christian” had obviously asked for to be done by other groups in the future: extending the Georgia Guidestones by an outer circle of 12 additional stones, to be named the ”Moonstones” and to carry the identical message in 24 more languages such as French, Italian, or German; so far, however, this extension does not exist); and “Time capsule: Placed six feet below this spot on… – to be openend on… [no dates are given].”, again emphasising the fact that this archaic astronomical installation is waiting for some sort of world catastrophe still to come or even for the end of the world as we know it. Things get even more spooky (politically rather than cultically) as soon as we get on to the text message itself. The reader is requested to go through the following thoroughly and take him- or herself a while for digesting, which will be necessary to comprehend the magnitude of what by an all-powerful shadow elite (widely identified as the successors of Weishaupt’s Illuminati founded on May 1, 1776), some henchmen of which brought this monument into being, has been so monstrously planned over decades and centuries, and is now going to be at record speed brutally implemented for thewhole of mankind. In case you have thought the “New World Order” just to be some conspiracy hysteria or idle talk of some politicians: well, here are the “Ten Commandments,” if you will, of that New World Order, crystal-clear and frightening, engraved forever into granite back in the year 1980! (As for the first line, make sure you read this number correctly as it is given: 500,000,000 – fivehundred million!!!) – Keep also in mind that this is written in coded Aesopian language. What sounds fairly reasonable to the asleep, is but a bold fling in the face of everybody who is fairly awake and can see. Yet, after all, it doesn’t need a genius to grasp what it is all about!

 

4. A BRUTAL MESSAGE FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS… 

(Above: The Georgia “Guide-” Stones’ – or more accurately put: humanity’s tombstone’s – “message” in English. – Readers who wish to see the “message” in the remaining seven languages, please click accordingly: SpanishRussianChineseHebrewArabicHindi;Swahili.)  

Doesn’t the language remind of Marx’s apodictic Communist Manifesto? And aren’t these ten demands (just as Marx’s ten points) indeed a bold mimicry – and, yes: a mockery – of the Ten Commandments of the Holy Bible? Just look at the way in which the slabs are arranged: as if they were meant to indeed replace the Mosaic tablets that carried those very commandments that formed basically the spiritual foundation not only of Judaism but of all three Abrahamic religions and that have – until recently, one might say – been accepted as law both in the spiritual and the worldly realms! Obviously, thanks to “glorious” Age of Enlightenment and its carrier, Illuminism, that has drastically changed; and the Georgia Guidestones make shameless use of that disastrous situation (mind that they have been placed right on in the middle of the American “Bible Belt”!) – Hence, these strange stones represent a brutal offence and direct provocation against the Lord’s Commandments; insofar, they are – by definition – Satanic! (And hadn’t the sandblaster, whose job was engraving the 4,000 plus characters into the stone, reported that during his hundreds of lonely working hours he had heard “strange music and disjointed voices”?)

As we are overlooking this ”Decalogue” for an ultimate Global Utopia, at first flings in our faces the call for a world population of no more than half a billion (in 1980, when the “stones” were erected, the total population of the world was 4.5 billion, 9 times as much; today, it’s around 6.8 billion: 13.6 times as much!):

1. “MAINTAIN HUMANITY UNDER 500,000,000 IN PERPETUAL BALANCE WITH NATURE.” – Why such a demand? “In Perpetual Balance with Nature…” implies an “ecological necessity,” but doesn’t have the intended killing of, given today’s numbers, 92% of the global population, i.e. 12 out of 13 (imagine what a slaughter that would be!), a very different motive?! Most probably that of establishing an easily controllable “world community,” nice and small in number? Indeed, such views of an ever more overcrowded world go back to the erroneous demographic theories by late 18th-/early 19th-century social philosopher and economist, Thomas Robert Malthus (1766-1834), who, in effect, broke with all his Christian Morals by suggesting certain “corrections” to be made to what he believed would turn over time into unfeedable and thus unmanageable levels of overpopulation. His 1798 work, “An Essay on the Principles of Population,” substantially paved the way for, among similar streams of thought, Francis Galton’s eugenicism and Charles Darwin’s ideas of selection by evolution known as the (totally unscientific and solely ideological) Theory of Evolution, that in turn – along with Nietzscheanism, Socialism, and Theosophy – opened up horrendous “new horizons” for the 20th and 21st centuries, in which nymphomaniac feminists and insane, occultist dictators were to decide over who was going to live and who was going to die, and even in our time all-powerful finance magnates name as their greatest concern precisely the issue of alleged “overpopulation” and Royals theorise about being reborn as killer viruses to put an end to this annoyance (all of them, interestingly, pushing forward aggressive, totalitarian ”Green” policies around the globe, that merely and solely are intended to economically strangle and eventually physically kill a vast portion of mankind, whom these self-declared Titans of world history view as insects rather than God-created humans with, in most cases, a thousand times more beauty, dignity, and even intelligence in their hearts and minds than the rotten social administrators themselves).

Today we are being bombarded by ever more dramatic news on man-made “global warming.” The 24/7 climate-change mantra (that is a direct consequence of the United Nations’ ecologically camouflaged depopulation ”Agenda 21″) tries to make us believe the planet’s in peril, drastic measures need to be taken, “carbon emissions” be reduced ultimately to zero, vegetarianism be made mandatory, reproduction restricted, and explained to people what damage indeed every single exhaling or every single fart (sic!) does to the world’s climate (never mind that simpliest biology tells us that CO2 is not a pollutant but on the contrary essential for plant photosynthesis – and, just in case, there are plenty of other propaganda options such as Global Cooling instead of Global Warming, or arguing the planet is running short of drinking water, as is already being promoted). The same line of argumentation (“global problems need global solutions!”) is followed in the realms of world economy and finance; in the so insidiously fabricated, never-ending “war on terror” (that merely serves to implement the harshest police state ever); in the question of the still-existing worldwide nuclear threat; as well as in the area of possible virus pandemics – so to come up with mandatory blanket vaccinations on whole populations, as was so desperately tried on a global scale in the late 2009 swine flu hoax, to either get them microchipped without letting them know or to inflict on them real health problems or death (also, mind that for late 2010 there have been added the harmful H1N1 vaccines of the year before to the regular flu vaccines, which means: the genocidal threat by big pharma hasn’t gone away at all). With that criminal operation overseen by the WHO, the world actually was at the brink of global genocide; and hardly will it ever learn about the true figures of Guillain-Barré-syndrome cases (and even deaths) caused by this totally insane programme. – Yet, the Malthusian depopulation agenda has been far more longscale and much more diverse in approach: The mere existence of nuclear plants over many decades, the heavy atmospheric testing of nuclear bombs until the late 1960s, as well as the intense use of depleted uranium ammunition in fairly all war theatres since Desert Storm, is another huge topic (researched thoroughly by scientist Leuren Moret, whose special field is nano-particles in relation to nuclear radiation). – In case they come again with another pandemia hoax, the only way to make such a renewed scenario again fail is to again refuse vaccination (and certainly, again, to be prepared as for food, drinking water, high-quality-vitamins etc.); and, as for the much more important level of spiritual survival: spiritual centredness: absolutely essential (keep informed and don’t get tricked ever again by such devilish attempts of mass murder on a global scale). – As for Al Gore’s inconvenient lie of anthropogenic climate change: by far not all climatologists agree with the idea of man-caused global warming (for this, watch a thorough 53-minute-lecture by MIT climatologist, Professor Richard Lindzen, a just as informative plus extremely humorous 95-minute-presentation by Anthropogenic-Global-Warming-critic, Lord Christopher Monckton, given on October 14, 2009 at St. Paul MN, an 80-minute documentary titled “Global Warming or Global Governance?”, and finally a 3’34″-clip, in which 1971 co-founder of Greenpeace, Patrick Moore (who left the organisation in the mid eighties, when the Green cause increasingly became undermined by Reds, so that today Greens are being compared to watermelons: green on the outside, red on the inside), describes the anti-human mindset oftoday’s radicalised environmentalism). In fact, temperatures have, since the year 2000, significantly declined, and many experts await the approach of a new cold period! Nevertheless, the Global-Warming-faction of socialist-globalist social engineers keep on propagating their totally ficititious disaster-scenario in order to force the whole world into radical restructuring and centralisation of power, no matter what (and even boldly ignore that there was no treaty signed in Copenhagen and that the winter of 2009/2010 has proven as the coldest winter in almost 20 years!). Finally, don’t miss the superb 2007 film documentary,“The Great Global Warming Swindle” (75 min.), in which you will see an illustrous selection of top climatologists and metereologists from around the world speak on the matter, as there are: Prof. Tim Ball, Dept. of Climatology, University of Winnipeg; Prof. Nir Shaviv, Inst. of Physics, University of Jerusalem; Prof. Ian Clark, Dept. of Earth Sciences, University of Ottawa; Prof. John Christy, Dept. of Atmospheric Science, University of Alabama, Huntsville; Prof. Philip Scott, Dept. of Biogeography, University of London; Prof. Paul Reiter, Pasteur Institute, Paris; Prof. Richard Lindzen, Dept. of Earth, Atmpospheric, and Planetary Sciences, Massachusetts Institute of Technology; Prof. Patrick Michaels, Dept. of Environmental Sciences, University of Virginia; Prof. Syun-Ichi Akasofu, Director, International Arctic Research Centre; Prof. Frederick Singer, Former Director, US National Weather Service; Prof. Carl Wunsch, Dept. of Oceanography, Massachusetts Institute of Technology; and Prof. Eigil Friis-Christensen, Director, Danish National Space Centre. Furthermore, you’re going to hear policymaker Lord Lawson of Blaby, former British MP, and under Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher Secretary of State for Energy from 1981 to 1983 and Chancellor of the Exchequer from 1983 to 1989; Dr. Piers Corbyn, Climate Forecaster; Dr. Roy Spencer, Weather Satellite Team Leader, NASA; Patrick Moore, Co-founder, Greenpeace (“Confessions of a Greenpeace Dropout: The Making of a Sensible Environmentalist,” Beatty Street Publishing, 2010); James Shikwati, Director, Inter Region Economic Network, Nairobi, Kenya (“Reclaiming Africa,” 2004); Nigel Calder, Former Editor, New Scientist; and Paul Driessen, Autor:“Eco-Imperialism: Green Power. Black Death,”Merril Press, 2010. – The goal is global perestroika, meaning restructuring, right from the textbook of Mikhail Gorbachev, hence severely damaging (or rather: destroying!) the otherwise prosperous economies of the West (including huge enforced population reduction, as has been tried) and bringing all nations together onto one and the same mediocre level of (ecologically labelled) central planning economy socialism, which economically will be just the same failure as has been the case in the economies of the communist bloc (but when there is no more competition by capitalism because capitalism has been crushed, they probably say, “So what!”), yet politically will be very “successful” in terms of establishing, once again and this time on a global scale, Communist/Fascist tyranny, a global GULag, if you will, ruled and controlled by a tiny clique of super-rich plutocrats who then would have assumed “god-like” power over every single individual on this planet (these are the insane political realities). And indeed, the permanent demand for ever more CO2-reduction (”decarbonisation”) – the debate just goes on – is their magic formula for pushing the whole world into such a radically new system of enforced centralised taxation and political rule (crops are now being burnt for the production of ethanol-fuel the technical characteristics of which are still massively in debate, the main objective seems to be a different one anyway, as is already happening: worldwide food shortage, crisis, famine, and death; another example: Germany is planning to build huge solar power plants right across the Sahara desert, projected costs: 400 billion Euro; will they work or will that project turn out to have been a monstrous nullification of money? Or take the current withdrawal of all traditional light bulbs throughout the European Union by decision of the unelected and unaccountable body of the European Commission: henceforth, everybody has to accept, although nobody wants them, without alternative these energy-saving light bulbs that produce uncomfortable, even harmful (and for materials, damaging) light and contain mercury, a critical instance for which seems not yet to have been developed a safe disposal mechanism, with the long-term danger of mercury contamination of everybody’s drinking water; by mid 2011, first estimations were published reckoning that only 10% of those mercury light bulbs will find their way into the proper disposal facilities, with the other 90% most likely ending up on ordinary garbage dumps, as probably intended – and so on and so forth). As for the monstrous lie of “Global Warming” and the Climate Change Treaty that was meant to be signed in December 2009 at Copenhagen (but then wasn’t), read Lord Christopher Monckton’s closing remarks of the lecture already given above:

“At Copenhagen, this December, weeks away, a treaty will be signed. Your president will sign it, most of the Third-World countries will sign it because they think they will get money out of it, most of the left-wing regimes around the world, backed by the European Union, will rubberstamp it. Virtually nobody won’t sign it. I have read that treaty. And what it says, is this: That a world government is going to be created. The wordgovernment actually appears as the first of three purposes of the new entity; the second purpose is the transfer of wealth from the countries of the West to Third-World countries in satisfaction of what is called, coyly, a ’climate-debt’ because we have been burning CO2 and they haven’t, and we have been stroying up the climate. We haven’t been stroying up the climate, but that’s the lie. And the third purpose of this new entity, this ‘government’, is enforcement. How many of you think that the word election ordemocracy or vote or ballot occurs anywhere in the two-hundred pages of that treaty? Quite right, it doesn’t appear once! So, at last, the communists who piled out of the Berlin Wall and into the environmental movement and took over Greenpeace so that my friends who founded it left within a year because they’d captured it: Now, the apotheosis is at hand. They are about to impose a communist world government on the world. You have a president who has very strong sympathies with that point of view; he is going to sign; he’ll sign anything, he’s a Nobel Peace Laureate, of course he will sign it. And the trouble is this: If that treaty is signed – your constitution says that it takes precedence over your constitution -, and you can’t resile from that treaty unless you get the agreement from all the other states partisan. Because you will be the biggest paying country, they are not going to let you out. So, thank you, America, you were the beacon of freedom for the world! It is a privilege merely to stand on this soil of freedom while it is still free. But, in the next few weeks, unless you stop it, your president will sign your freedom, your democracy, and your prosperity away forever, and neither you nor any subsequent government you may elect will have any power whatsoever to take it back again. That is how serious it is. I have read the treaty, I have seen this stuff about government and climate-debt and enforcement. They are going to do this to you whether you like it or no. But I think it is here, here in your great nation, which I so love and I so admire, it is here that, perhaps, at this eleventh hour, at the fifty-ninth minute and the fifty-ninth second,you will rise up and you will stop your president from signing that dreadful treaty, that purposeless treaty, for there is no problem with the climate, and even if there were – economically speaking -, there is nothing we can do about it. So, I end by saying to you the words that Winston Churchill addressed to your president in the darkest hour before the dawn of freedom in the Second World War. He quoted from your great poet Longfellow, “Sail on, oh Ship of State, sail on, oh Union, strong and great! Humanity, with all its fears, with all the hopes of future years, is hanging breathless on  t h y  fate!” – Thank You.”

(Weeks later, during the actual UN Climate Change Conference, Lord Monckton was there in Copenhagen and amongst other things, posing as a journalist, interviewed (resp. debated) a Greenpeace activist standing nearby a German Greenpeace campaign gathering outside the conference building. Asked why she had come, the lady replied, “I’ve just come because, well, I’m a member of Greenpeace and we’ve heard that this conference is about people who neglect climate change.” Despite the German written anti-nuclear banner visible in the background saying, “Wir gehen über Leichen – Ihre Atomwirtschaft” (approx., “We stop at nothing – Your nuclear industry”) – notably, NOT anti-CO2, you see: our ‘sustainable’ Pagan Earth worshippers don’t bother much about issues, their irrational, confused minds seek a completely de-industrialised society, without realising, in many cases, that they are being insidiously used by world communism as ‘useful idiots’ for crippling the economies and societies of the Free World (industrialised or, worse, Third-World) as effectively as possible – and despite her obvious German accent and behaviour, she claimed to be “from Norway.” As the interview went on, this stubborn fanatic nevertheless was confronted by Lord Monckton with the shameful reality that by following Greenpeace she was part of a belief system driven simply by: ideology. Which didn’t seem to bother her: Lord Monckton, increasingly annoyed by this combination of arrogance and ignorance, then asked, “Let me ask you this question: If you were to discover that everything that I said to you about the climate – that we’ve had global cooling for nine years, that we have had less hurricane activity recently than at any time in the last thirty years, that there has been no change in the extent of global sea ice, or virtually no change, for the last thirty years -, would you think that therefore the organisation that you believe in has misled you?” – The answer was a firm, yet intimate and tender, breathed “Nooo!” that had all the irrationality and even ‘religiosity’ of the so-called Green movement in it. (Lord Monckton also refers in this little debate to the website of the Polar Research Group at the University of Illinois’s Department of Atmospheric Sciences that gives data on ice concentration on the polar caps and calculations on the sum total of global ice extent, here is the link: “The Cryosphere Today”). Now view this unique document of the “eco”-Communist Fifth Column pars pro toto being faced down by truth (as just described). – Furthermore, at the end of the conversation, the interviewee (who otherwise would have remained an anonymous activist) provocatively asks Lord Monckton about his name, whereafter in return she is asked about hers: Kerstin Blodig (Lord Monckton replies then with a final jolly“Vielen Dank!”). If one googles her name, it turns out that the lady, by her biography, hasnothing to do with ecology or climate science or any science whatsoever but is a musician– indeed with partial Norwegian roots but being a German from Berlin, not a Norwegian -, specialised in Scandinavian- and Celtic-inspired ”World-” if not to say: Earth Music. Let’s wish her all the best for her further musical career especially as indeed she is an excellent musician, and quite an eloquent one at that.)

 

Also, it is interesting to see top figures of the world’s political and financial elite using the same lingo as can be seen here on this granite slab: their main worry is, and they say it frankly, overpopulation. In fact, this modern-day eugenicist alarmism was powerfully revived in the sixties and seventies when 1968 founded Club of Rome came out in 1972 with its first much debated “study” The Limits to Growth. Further reports of that organisation were to follow on a regular basis such as, among others, Mankind at the Turning Point (1974); Rio Report: Reshaping the International Order (1976); The First Global Revolution (1991), meaning, world revolution was being proclaimed in the very year of the “dissolution” of the Soviet Union – yet, nobody has given notice to this strange timing; The Limits to Certainty (1989/93); Taking Nature into Account: Towards a Sustainable National Income (1995), in other words: towards “eco-”socialism; or The Population Blow Up and After [emphasis by the author] (2006). After what? After the slaughter is achieved? – Also, during the Carter Administration was issued in 1980 infamous Global 2000 Report, that, like the “findings” of the Club of Rome, propagates economic (and demographic) contraction as necessary for man’s survival on this planet. The logic is: either birth rates go drastically down, or death rates will have to go tremendously up! For the last half a century or more, the World Bank, the International Monetary Fund (IMF), the global network of Central Banks, the meanwhile established World Trade Organisation (WTO), the Food and Agriculture Organisation (FAO), the World Food Programme, the World Health Organisation (WHO), the United Nations Educational Scientific and Cultural Organisation (UNESCO), the United Nations International Children’s Emergency Fund (UNICEF), the Earth Charter Initiative, countless NGOs that have sprung up especially since the seventies (among them the highly influential Gorbachev Foundation, that since its beginning in early 1992, immediately after the relabelling of former USSR, has been tirelessly pushing toward convergence of both systems), powerful multinational industrial, trading, banking, and service corporations that in most cases are part and parcel of the “agenda,” last not least the millions of loyal helpers everywhere, whether in the international decision-making forums, in national politics, the media, entertainment, culture, and so forth – have all been working, knowingly in full or in part, towards the same goal: the establishment of a totalitarian Utopia, one key pre-condition of which will be: depopulation down to less than a billion. There have already over decades been going on severe activities towards “zero population growth”: think of the rigorous one-child-policy in the People’s Republic of China (that includes, of course, merciless, state-enforced sterilisations and abortions); think of the brutal enforced sterilisation programmes in India and elsewhere; think of the immense demographical effects in the industrialised countries where women today on an average give birth only to somewhere around 1.5 children (to keep population levels constant, it should be well over 2.0), caused by persistent feminist indoctrination and subsequent abortions in the millions (indeed, the communist offspring of feminism has done a “great” job in ruining the family structure and thereby society). Not enough with that, are we confronted with a tidal wave of propaganda for a “fashionable” lifestyle other than heterosexual (see for this Henry Makow’s excellent book“Cruel Hoax: Feminism and the New World Order: The Attack on Your Human Identity”); on the other side, think of the huge death toll AIDS has brought first of all to the African continent; think of the numerous wars and civil wars that have turned so many countries into oceans of blood; think of the diabolical use of vaccines for very different objectives (i.e. mercury overkill in flu vaccines, having multiplied the number of autistic children in the United States between 1992 and 2006 by a factor of fifteen – today, a shocking estimate of 400,000 American children, i.e. around 1.5 % or 1 out of 67 (!!!), are autistic – click on graph to enlarge); so, if you want to go into this very, very disturbing topic, don’t miss the greatly informative 90-minute lecture of 2005 by Springfield radiologist David Ayoub M.D. titled Mercury, Autism and the Global Vaccine Agenda (more lectures and other sources by and with Dr. Ayoub can be found here: http://www.whale.to/vaccines/ayoub_h.html).

and, finally, think of, in case you’re aware of it, the ongoing and systematic manipulation of our food and drinking supplies, reducing ever more the nutritious value and vitamines and increasing all sorts of (bio-)chemical cocktails in what is supposed to keep us healthy (however, it won’t any longer) – all by legal force and initiated by an FAO/WHO connected, unaccountable international body, called the Codex Alimentarius Commission (for this, see Dr. Robert Verkerk of the Alliance for Natural Health in a 3-part-Youtube-series and read his book “The Human Time Bomb” as well as Scott Tips’s book “Codex Alimentarius: Global Food Imperialism”), that is in fact exerting a gigantic bio-chemical warfare programme against mankind in order to kill millions and billions “quietly” (and World War, as an “alternative,” surely would meet the “demographic objectives” in a much shorter period of time). So, if we put things into historical context: the same sinister forces that have, blinded by an illusion called “progress” as well as by infinite greed for money and power (and without the slightest concern about the environmental damages they created) forced mankind into abandoning their traditional ways of life (that were truly “sustainable” in the most natural and spiritual sense) and brought hyper-industrialisation to a world that not always welcomed it, are now telling the people: in any case, seven billions is just too many, the unfit and useless must leave, and maybe we’ll even have to go back to the Stone Age so to preserve “Mother” Earth! No one in the mainstream debate dares to question how it can be that those who were and still are the problem can seriously be the ones who hold the solution! And what is their plan for the survivers of their “big culling” (if it all ever happens, yet, according to Scripture it will happen): they will have to conform and accept their status as serfs to this ever-same, arrogant, and depraved so-called elite, that has but used environmentalism for their scheme of establishing world tyranny; serfs mercilessly forced  into the Utopian control-grid of Big Brother’s “all-seeing eye,” thereby ceasing to be humans as we know them (according to New-Age-apostle, former Findhorn co-director and today head of the Lorian Association, David Spangler, everybody will have to undergo a “Luciferic initiation” in order to enter the New Age: doesn’t sound too friendly – see for that also another piece by the author of this website,“Message from Master Globi Nairobi, the Mystical Sage from Mount Kilimanjaro: A Short Satire and Subsequent Considerations on the Deadliness of Masonic/Theosophist/Red-Brown-Green Luciferianism”). – And what cynicism! But also: what a hoax! If sincere sense of responsibility (along with wisdom) had been the guideline of the rulers of the recent centuries and not an ever stronger liaison with the devil, the world would certainly be a different one! For many technologies and items there probably wouldn’t be a need (and, let’s not forget: without the usage of electricity in the first place, which has been the only pre-condition for the breathtaking acceleration during the last, say, 130 years, there wouldn’t have taken place any sort of technological revolution other than chemical and mechanical). For instance, the whole field of genetic engineering would never have been embarked on. Same with computer-technology. Same with Nuclear Physics. Same with Synthetic Chemistry. As, from the standpoint of a sound mind: is it necessary to try to make the creation better than it is? Trying to improve what already is perfect? What an idiocy! – All new inventions would have been carefully evaluated as for their actual benefit respectively their possible dangers and, in case, been added to the treasures of traditional knowledge that had served mankind for centuries. No values, whether knowledge, traditional custom, or religious belief would have been eliminated. Mankind would have incredibly prospered instead of declined to this sad and tragic state. World population would probably have increased just as well, but so what! Economic productivity grows along, unless there is socialism, with the larger numbers of people (and planet Earth still easily can feed several extra billions – it doesn’t even need genetically modified seeds or all the chemical cocktails used in our modern, industrialised agriculture – the problem is, as always, mismanagement, waste, and pollution only, caused by our bizarre, super-complicated, and artificial hi-tec life style). Also, vast parts of Africa, Asia, Latin America, and the Pacific region (what is known as the ”Third World”) would not have been so cynically brought down to the degree of misery they are experiencing today (once conquered by the colonialists, these countries have been culturally destroyed, brought down to their knees, and kept there ever since; not enough with that: subsequent communist “liberation” has made things even worse for them; the same fate the whole world is now awaiting in the face of the upcoming global communist tyranny!). – We have been deprived in all imaginable ways of what once was a good life. This is no naïve romanticism, as for sure life then was so much harder than it is today. Yet, it was a life so much more worthwhile (as well as, much slower and much more peaceful). The overwhelming majority of people still lived in the countryside, living their lives with nature. Men, whether farmers, shepherds, settlers, or craftsmen, still did physical work which kept them physically strong and healthy – they were men. Women were also working, just as physical, and just as hard as the men in whatever their daily duties were. At the same time, they kept their families together, providing for husband and children a home – they were women. Nightlife was unknown. So was boredom (and so was medically prescribed mass sports as people did enough physical exercise anyway!). People were perhaps not as “cosmopolitan” as today, and their lives may seem, from modern point of view, monotonous, yet they lived real lives with realchallenges which made them to be real people. Now, everything has turned more and more into a virtual fantasy land where everybody is more and more losing all sense not only of reality but even of necessity. People’s health is deteriorating as office work and computer “games” won’t give to their bodies the exercise they need nor to their souls any real food or relief (not to mention the disastrous diet on which most people are living today). Furthermore, spiritually speaking, people in the old days lived content lives; with religion still held in honour, they asked from the Lord as well as gave thanks to the Lord. Look at people today: as long as they have not, they complain and envy others; as soon as they get what they want, they take it for granted. A world that doesn’t value any more, that has forgotten the quality of gratitude, has lost all value of itself. No more dignity. No more respect. No more shame. A huge collective of “free” beings who have no idea to what extent they are more enslaved than their supposedly enslaved forefathers. The elders served, with patience, respect, and piety. That is why they shone like the sun! The young of today have no patience, no respect, and don’t even know how to spell the word “piety.” Everything’s provided for them, no limits have ever been set to their Garfield-egos that indeed frighten the world. What the elders had known: self-restraint, discipline, hard work, those of today have never experienced. They demand without end and are total slaves to their material and sensual desires.  They think their way of life is freedom: it’s the exact opposite. As a consequence, their eyes, their faces are dead. Never will they reach a similar radiation of content and peace like the man on the photograph below – plus, would they have the shock of their life should they ever be subjected (which nobody wishes them) to forced labour by a totalitarian police state, as has been already indicated by the new U.S. administration could be introduced in the United States. – (Below: The old way of life, still to be found in “pockets” of stubborn conservatism scattered here and there around the globe…)

But let’s return to the Georgia “Guide”-Stones. The first line of their message says, “MaintainHumanity under 500,000,000 …,” not ‘”Reduce…” Who is the addressee then? Obviously, the world (or rather: the administrators of that world) after the big killing, and it will be killing, not a natural event (this would also explain why the place has been kept secret for all those years: the monument is a message, indeed and literally, for “future generations,” not for us). Their first law would then be to never again allow world population to grow beyond the level of what today, 2010, is (as much and no more) the population of the EU of the 27 or, if you will, what is just a bit more than the added population of the three NAFTA countries, Canada, USA, and Mexico (that soon might form another “Union” super state similar to the E.U., i.e. a “North American Union” or N.A.U., like the Asian-Pacific space and Africa are too in the process of erecting a centralised governing structure – but that’s another story…). And keeping things there once and for all (as their plans are altogether meant for “once and for all” – the word“perpetual” says it clearly), would possibly be quite easy for them – which already leads us to the second ”commandment”,

2. “GUIDE REPRODUCTION WISELY – IMPROVING FITNESS AND DIVERSITY”, as soon as they are technologically advanced enough to declare obsolete the traditional mode of reproduction of the human race along with the introduction of breeding factories. Nonsense? – Well, similar activities, yet on a less sophisticated level, had already been exercised in Hitler Germany: in a project romantically named ”Lebensborn,” young, racially desired people were brought together for the mere sake of breeding the new Germanic “master race.” The new borns were then handed over to state run educational units to be brought up in the “right” National-Socialist spirit, “Mum” or “Dad” being for them alien categories (recently, as of early 2011, this author came across a report on the new design of U.S. passport application forms: they no longer give “father” or “mother,” but henceforth, Orwellian-style, “parent no. 1″ and “parent no. 2.” Americans, wake up! You are now ruled by communists!) – What we are dealing with today respectively in the very near future, is this very same ideology: a eugenicist technocracy that has effectively gained control over both birth and death. What more power can you ever gain than that! This fundamental aspect of the Nazi era and the dawning New World Order is the key for understanding what this whole “project” is about: to manifest and realise Nietzsche’sÜbermensch, to turn man into a god, indeed the very fundamental goal of Freemasonry! In fact, the New World Order (as the continuation of Hitler’s Third Reich) is the ultimate climax of Satanic blasphemy and hubris (and the time mark 2017, at the latest, is certainly a crucial one as it marks, first, the quintcentennial of Luther’s launching of the Reformation in 1517; second, the tricentennial of the foundation of the Grand Lodge of England in 1717; and the centennial of the October Revolution in Russia in 1917!). But, just as this Satanic triumph will seem to have been accomplished, this greatest evil ever to come over mankind will fall, must fall, as all tyrannies and bizarre power fantasies did that were directed against the Lord of the Heavens instead of seeking His good-will and blessings.

3.“UNITE HUMANITY WITH A LIVING NEW LANGUAGE” obviously means an enforced one-world-language, whether English or Esperanto (the latter certainly a special darling of the modernist utopians!), in any case filled with new meanings that guarantee not only politically correct talking and acting but even thinking (Orwell illustrates to us in “1984″ how important the change of the language is for the totalitarian ruler: what cannot be named (or no more related to, because meanings have changed), cannot possibly be thought either (thought control! – today, this ideology of Soviet-style political correctness is being propagated under the labels of“tolerance” and “fairness” – and some people are beginning to understand that, once again, it has become dangerous to speak out…), hence the landslide impoverishment of our language, whether English, German, or any other, that already has taken place during the last decades; our youth is slowly but surely heading towards the vocabulary of chimpanzees – ironically, most of them make it through the university system – which means that also universities have been hugely affected by this overall restructuring process, they are no more the bastions of exquisite knowledge and education they once used to be, rather they have turned into minimalistic training- and political-brainwashing-institutions that breed the apparachiks and engineers of tomorrow’s tyrannical system).

4. “RULE PASSION – FAITH – TRADITION AND ALL THINGS WITH TEMPERED REASON”: What sounds so noble and elegant, is indeed the command to overrule and finally crush passion, faith, and tradition (and it is more than probable that psychiatry will once again play a very sinister role in quietening dissenters, conservatives, and believers; after all: hadn’t defined Sigmund Freud religious faith as a childhood neurosis??? – Thus, everybody who does not fit the mindset of the New Age, will be swiftly declared INSANE). Tyranny doesn’t like passionate people, it wants sheeple (that is why we are seeing, among other substances, such horrible concentrations of fluoride and chlorine in our tap water: they reduce our will power and ability to think clearly. And certainly are religion and tradition, as has been widely explained throughout this article, in the deadly focus of the upcoming Socialist-Fascist-Satanic New World Order. The plan is to establish a new (Masonic) cult, exactly opposite to the authentic faiths we know (it comes along as ‘Oneness’ and many other labels). What we’re in, is big. What we’re going to face, might well go far beyond what other generations before us faced and suffered. However, it’ll be more than a choice between revolt and opportunism, or courage and cowardice. Rather, it’ll be a truly apocalyptic choice between the Lord of Heavens and the forces of darkness. Will we survive when holding on to our religious principles? God knows. Many before us have walked upon this Earth and left it tortured and slayed because they refused to let go of their faith in the Almighty God. However, there is more than this material world; and the True, Eternal God it is Who counts, not the riches and comforts of this life that is limited in time anyway! This is no plea for presenting oneself for execution (and certainly no plea for going wild), rather an attempt to remind the reader of the priorities as they should, under whatever circumstances throughout life, be set from the standpoint of religious belief. True believers, whether Jews, Christians, Muslims, or others, are not people who flee this world (although they seek to overcome their worldly attachments); however: their first priority is their Lord, the Creator, no matter what. To Him they pray, to Him they give thanks and Him they ask for forgiveness. Never would they abjure Him in order to be allowed physically alive by some tyrannical police system. –

5. “PROTECT PEOPLE WITH FAIR LAWS AND JUST COURTS” – The next three points regard the political and judicial system of the future global order. Interestingly, they do not speak about inalienable, inborn rights of the people but about “p r o t e c t i n g  people and nations with fairlaws and just courts.” In other words: inalienable rights do not exist. Protective (or rather:overprotective) ”Mother Government” (respectively the centralised world government and jurisdiction – as checks and balances vanish under tyrannical rule) defines your rights and can take them away again any time it chooses. Sounds rather Soviet, doesn’t it. Also, the word “state” is avoided as there won’t be any sovereign states left. “United Nations” only (or rather:regions, as the term “nation” will sooner or later be wiped out as well) will constitute the new political structure of the world, being given limited authority for regional governance but of course being under effective control of the world’s power centre (as meanwhile has become reality within the European Union).

6. “LET ALL NATIONS RULE INTERNALLY RESOLVING EXTERNAL DISPUTES IN A WORLD COURT” –  In fact, such a United Nations International Court of Justice already exists. It was established, or rather: reestablished, in 1945 as a board of 15 judges closely linked to the UN Security Council and with its seat in The Hague, Netherlands. So, what is new then in this “commandment”? Formally, nothing. However, this “Decalogue” is too obviously aboutgovernance and not about the judiciary; i.e. it is merely about power! Let’s not forget: no checks and balances in a totalitarian state! Legislature, executive, and judiciary are all one and the same! Seen in that light, this dictate is but a technical guideline for division of labour between central (global) governance and national (regional) governance. The way it is formulated, it is about the “merciful” granting of limited, regional autonomy in decision-making. At the same time, it’s very clear that the central governing body will have always the final say.

7. “AVOID PETTY LAWS AND USELESS OFFICIALS”. This is a very “generous” one as it wants to rid us of something that is quite an annoyance to everybody: bureaucracy and inflationary law making. It has even a “refreshing” taste of perfected communism where, according to theory, the state has withered away and the dictatorship of the proletariate has been succeeded by the so-called “state of the whole people.” Beware: A world police state, even if it rules only over half a billion of people (as it has killed over 90% of mankind) and even if it has reached absolute power and control over people’s minds, by way of propaganda and even use of psycho-drugs and/or electronic mind-control, will still remain a monster, albeit an extremely smart one that has widely replaced spies by omnipresent cameras and computers. There would certainly be NO laissez-faire in such a state; at best, people would be allowed, within cosy-looking iron frames, to stretch out and enjoy themselves happily (as is already the case today!): permissiveness in the little things, utmost cruelty in the crucial things; after all, it’s supposed to be an effective and therefore Happy New World (the intelligent combination of beautiful Scandinavian “hive”-collectivism and the North-Korean iron fist). – But again,

8. “BALANCE PERSONAL RIGHTS WITH SOCIAL DUTIES” reminds of Nazi Germany’s “Reichsarbeitsdienst” as well as of the methods by which the Soviets recruited people for whatever proletarian industrial or harvest “battle” was to be fought (the new U.S. administration has strongly emphasised that it intends to go down that road, just as many other countries are now debating obligatory civilian service for men and women, which would serve asthe bridge towards a totally collectivised society). In many ways, the shift of paradigms has already been subtly achieved without the majority of the people realising; what’s missing, is the final smashing of the traditional order as a whole (the current multiple crisis will most likely do the job).

9: ”PRIZE TRUTH – BEAUTY – LOVE – SEEKING HARMONY WITH THE INFINITE” is classical double-speak: At first, the phrase seems just to encourage, in almost lovely and colourful hippie fashion, honouring a range of positive characteristics. Yet, to prize can not only mean to honour but also to reward! In that case, the meaning would be: “Reward [1. truth, 2. beauty, 3. love, 4. seeking harmony] with the infinite.” All of a sudden, we have, also here, a commandment – where some might have seen just an empty declaration of “peace and love” – that says, “Reward … with the infinite!” If one goes even one step further and presumes covert meanings in these wonderful words themselves, one could easily end up with: “Reward [1. sincerity (for truth), 2. physical perfection (for beauty), 3. loyalty (for love), 4. conformity (for seeking harmony)] with the initiation into the Luciferian mind-expansion (for the infinite).” Far-fetched? Not really! As indeed, this would be the perfect guideline for true Satanic tyranny: an obligatory one-world, Theosophist cult, overwhelming by its permanent propaganda, that will reward the willing but crush without the slightest mercy all “sceptics,” “resisters,” “deniers,” conservatives, and traditional believers, who would rather be left alone from this collective “love attack” that doesn’t accept a “No.” It will be, like in the days of Hitler (or in a possibly reactivated Obama-mania), a collective “bliss” so intoxicating and powerful that very few will be able to stand back. “The Force,” to speak in Star Wars terms, will conquer them all, just as it did back in the 1930s! – The “decalogue” closes as shockingly as it has begun:

10. “BE NOT A CANCER ON THE EARTH – LEAVE ROOM FOR NATURE – LEAVE ROOM FOR NATURE” – In other words: For nature’s sake, leave – respectively, get out of the way and die! (The ecological argument as an excuse for global genocide: couldn’t be any clearer.) – It is this line that Yoko Ono cites verbatim in her 1993 song “Georgia Stone!” And it is this sort of ecologically camouflaged eugenics that is now in full swing, as has shown the absolutely bizarre avalanche of propaganda for the (allegedly failed) Copenhagen Climate Change Conference in December 2009. Yet, there is not only an ideology involved here but even a religion: earth worship: “Mother Gaia,” the living organism and supreme goddess etc. – If you go through the (soon to come) bibliography section, you can find, in chronological order, a huge number of book titles, websites, and more, by such “confessing” Gaia worshippers as Al Gore, David Spangler, Ernest Callenbach, Barbara Marx Hubbard, Chris Griscom, James Lovelock, Robert Muller, Maurice Strong, jazz-saxophonist Paul Winter, along with Mikhail Gorbachev (who, as an old-style Leninist, doesn’t believe in anything except Lenin and, presumably, the Satanic force behind Lenin); but he and his comrades have been most warmly welcomed in the (Masonically controlled) New-Age and environmental movements of the West, so we’re witnessing a merger of both hemispheres concerted by Illuminists on both sides and at the expense of the whole of mankind; as, what will the unimaginably cruel result be: a global Soviet Union!

 

5. … COMPLETE WITH A “USER’S MANUAL” OF SORTS

Although the Georgia “Guide-” Stones were meant to strictly speak for themselves, surprisingly, the Georgia Guidestones Guidebook of 1981 contains some quite lengthy political and philosophical contemplations (that even include hidden threats) authored by the mysterious group of orderers themselves, who seem to have felt a need for additional “guidance,” so to speak (five years later and under the very authorship of “R. C. Christian”, more of the same was published in a 123-page-booklet titled “Common Sense Renewed;” the book was released in a quite limited edition and was mainly distributed among policymakers within the U.S. and abroad; possibly, it can still be ordered from Elberton Granite Finishing or at times pops up at amazon.com, in the latter case at astronomical prices). Let’s see what the authors were saying, as indeed this text gives a good understanding (and proof of what has been laid out above by this author) on what their political “vision” actually was of how the world should be governed respectively ruled. – (This author has decided not to “pre-process” the text by putting bold print here and there, especially as this little treatise by the New-World-Order social engineers is essential in every fraction of a sentence. Thorough and conscious reading will be sufficient, as will reading between these smooth lines be necessary for the reader to see where these people are heading… – Also, please keep in mind that the erection of the stones and the essay below are of 1979-1981 (interestingly the exact time of the just as eugenically inspired “Global 2000 Report!”) – not to mention the planning period for that project of “over 20 years,” as “R. C. Christian” indicated, meaning that this anonymous group’s evil ideas of “global depopulation,” “world governance,” “political correctness,” and ”sustainable development” (that are omnipresent today but were rather new in the mainstream debate in 1980) go at least back to the year 1960! – Therefore, it is more than probable that these authors are, in some way or the other, part of the inner circles of the so-called world elite that is planning in slightly different time ranges than the ordinary person would ever imagine…)

“It is very probable that humanity now possesses the knowledge needed to establish an effective world government. In some way that knowledge must be widely seeded in the consciousness of all mankind. Very soon the hearts of our human family must be touched and warmed so we will welcome a global rule of reason. – The group consciousness of our race is blind, perverse, and easily distracted by trivia when it should be focused on fundamentals. We are entering a critical era. Population pressures will soon create political and economic crisis throughout the world. These will make more difficult and at the same time more needed the building of a rational world society. – A first step will be to convince a doubting world that such a society is now possible. Let us keep in view enduring appeals to the collective reason of humanity. Let us draw attention to the basic problems. Let us establish proper priorities. We must order our home here on earth before we reach for the stars. – Human reason is now awakening to its strength. It is the most powerful agency yet released in the unfolding of life on our planet. We must make humanity aware that acceptance of compassionate, enlightened reason will let us control our destiny within the limits inherent in our nature. – It is difficult to seed wisdom in closed human minds. Cultural inertias are not easily overcome. Unfolding world events and the sad record of our race dramatize the shortcomings of traditional agencies in governing human affairs. The approaching crisis may make mankind willing to accept a system of world law which will stress the responsibility of individual nations in regulating internal affairs, and which will assist them in the peaceful management of international frictions. – With such a system we could eliminate war. We could provide every person an opportunity to seek a life of purpose and fulfillment. – There are alternatives to Armageddon. They are attainable. But they will not happen without coordinated efforts by millions of dedicated people in all nations of the earth. – We, the sponsors of The Georgia Guidestones, are a small group of Americans who wish to focus attention on problems central to the present quandary of humanity. We have a simple message for other human beings, now and in the future. We believe it contains self-evident truths, and we intend no bias for a particular creed or philosophy. Yet our message is in some areas controversial. We have chosen to remain anonymous in order to avoid debate and contention which might confuse our meaning, and which might delay a considered review of our thoughts. We believe that our precepts are sound. They must stand on their merits. – Stonehenge and other vestiges of ancient human thoughts arouse our curiosity but carry no message for our guidance. To convey our ideas across time to other human beings, we erected a monument – a cluster of graven stones. These silent stones will display our ideas now and when we have gone. We hope that they will merit increasing acceptance, and that through their silent persistence they will hasten in a small degree the coming age of reason. – The monument is located in Elberton, Georgia. This site was selected because of the availability of excellent granite, and because the climate is kind to exposed stone. – The monument has been named The Georgia Guidestones. It consists of four large upright blocks of granite, each measuring two meters wide and five meters high. They mark the extreme positions of the rising and setting of the sun [FALSE: of the moon! – The author.] in its cycle of 18.6 years. They surround a central stone which is oriented north and south. This stone contains ports aligned with the celestial pole and with the paths of the sun and moon as they cross the horizon. The central stone also marks the passing of the sun at noontime throughout the year. – The capstone is inscribed on its margins with an appeal to reason. This brief note is voiced in four archaic languages. – We believe that each human being has purpose. Every one of us is a small but significant bit of the infinite. The celestial alignments of the stones symbolize the need for humanity to be square with external principles which are manifest in our own nature, and in the universe around us. We must live in harmony with the infinite. – Four large stones in the central cluster are inscribed with ten precepts, each stone carrying the same text in two languages. In the English version the message totals fewer than one hundred words. The languages have been selected for their historical significance and for their impact on people now living. Since there are three thousand living languages, not all could be chosen. – We envision a later phase in the development of the Georgia Guidestones. It is hoped that other stones can be erected in outer circles to mark the migrations of the sun and perhaps certain other celestial phenomena. These stones would carry our words in the languages of other individuals who share our beliefs and will raise similar stones at international boundaries in the languages of friendly neighbors. They would serve as reminders of the difficulties which all humanity must face together, and would encourage mutual efforts to deal with them rationally and with justice. – We profess no divine inspiration beyond that which can be found in all human minds. Our thoughts reflect our analysis of the problems confronting humanity in this dawning of the atomic age. They outline in general terms certain basic steps which must be taken to establish for humanity a benevolent and enduring equilibrium with the universe. – Human beings are special creatures. We are shepherds for all earthly life. In this world, we play a central role in an eternal struggle between good and evil – between the forces which build and those which would destroy. The Infinite envelopes all that exists, even struggle, conflict and change, which may reflect turmoils in the very soul of God. – We humans have been gifted with a small capacity to know and to act – for good or for evil. We must strive to optimize our existence, not only for ourselves but for those who come after us. And we must not be unmindful of the welfare of all other living things whose destinies have been placed in our trust. – We are the major agency through which good and evil qualities of the spirit become active in our world. Without us there is very little of love, mercy, or compassion. Yet we can also be agents of hate, and cruelty and cold indifference. Only we can consciously work to improve this imperfect world. It is not enough for us to merely drift with the current. The rational world of tomorrow lies ever upstream. – In 1980, as these stones were being raised, the most pressing world problem was the need to control human numbers. In recent centuries technology and abundant fuels have made possible a multiplication of humanity far beyond what is prudent or long sustainable. Now we can foresee the impending exhaustion of those energy sources and the depletion of world reserves of many vital raw materials. – Controlling our reproduction is urgently needed. It will require major changes in our attitudes and customs. Unfortunately, the inertia of human custom can be extreme. This is especially true when those for whom custom is a dominant force are uninformed of the need for change. – Nearly every nation is now overpopulated in terms of a perpetual balance with nature.  We are like a fleet of overcrowded lifeboats confronted with an approaching tempest. In the United States of America we are seriously overtaxing our resources to maintain our present population in the existing state of prosperity. We are destroying our farmland, and we have grown dangerously dependent upon external sources for oil, metals and other nonrenewable resources. Nations such as Japan, Holland and Haïti are even more seriously overpopulated and, therefore, in greater jeopardy. In these circumstances, reproduction is no longer exclusively a personal matter. Society must have a voice and some power of direction in regulating this vital function. The wishes of human couples are important, but not paramount. The interests of present society and the welfare of future generations must be given increasing consideration as we develop mechanisms to bring rational control to our childbearing. – No person should be brought into the world unwanted and unneeded. No child should be conceived through carelessness. If each life is to have value, every conception must be part of an ordered plan of two parents who are aware of their responsibilities to that child and to society. – It is extremely important that every national government develop immediately a considered ‘Population Policy.’ The need is urgent. It should take precedence over other problems, even those relating to national defense. Population control is a global problem. The actions of one nation have far reaching effects on others. Overcrowding human beings in conditions of squalor and ignorance is dehumanizing. It is an evil which cannot be tolerated. – Each nation must consider the present and future availability of all resources required for its long continuing survival. With proper allowances for the interchange of commodities which may be overabundant in some areas while scarce in others, it must then make rational estimates of the optimum population which can be sustained by those resources on a perpetual time scale. Each nation must accept responsibility for making this determination for its own people. It may give assistance to its neighbors as it chooses, and as assistance is requested. But in the final analysis, each nation must determine its own population goals and must formulate plans which will achieve them. No nation, having regulated its own population, should be expected to burden its citizens with the unwanted surplus of improvident neighbors. – Nations with optimum populations can provide comfort and education for all their own citizens and can give assistance to others. They can be good world citizens. Nations which are overcrowded and poverty stricken are problems for the entire world community. – There are still significant reserves of fossil fuels and mineral resources, sufficient perhaps for a century of adjustment. But the time is running out. Immediate action is required to avert disaster. – A few generations of single child families will permit improvement of living standards in even the most impoverished countries. In all nations the final determinant of living conditions will be the ratio between available resources and the number of citizens who must share them. – Irresponsible childbearing must be discouraged by legal and social pressures. Couples who cannot provide a decent home and support for a child should not produce children to be a burden for their neighbors. Bringing unneeded children into an overcrowded lifeboat is evil. It is unjust to those children. It is harmful for the other occupants and all living things. Society should not encourage or subsidize such behavior. – Knowledge and techniques for regulating human reproduction are now in existence. Moral and political leaders throughout the world have a grave responsibility to make this knowledge and these techniques generally available. This could be done with a fraction of the funds which the world now devotes to military purpose. In the long run, diverting funds into this channel could do more than anything else to reduce the tensions which lead to war. – A diverse and prosperous world population in perpetual balance with global resources will be the cornerstone for a rational world order. People of good will in all nations must work to establish that balance. – We have confidence in the informed judgement of humanity. We believe that the problems of population control will be solved before mass starvation or conflict destroys the earth. Human reason can be adequate to meet the challenges thrust upon it in future ages. We remind those who come after us to apply that force in all areas of their lives. – We urge a world language, but do not intend the elimination of national languages. Every spoken language is useful, for it helps to segregate its unique segment of humanity from the general mass, permitting it to develop its potentials in its own environment, influenced by its own traditions. Variety is intrinsically good and must be encouraged. Literature and all the arts flourish under the sheltering protection of a language which has developed in a common nest. But national languages can be divisive, and can permit secluded islands of misunderstanding to develop and grow into sources of major difficulty. – No existing language has been consciously designed by human effort. Attempts have been made, but tend to adapt from existing patterns rather than working from a totally new foundation. Languages spoken widely today have developed in ways which reflect our inner nature as it has thus far evolved on the tree of life. They continue to change and evolve as if they too were living creatures. – We suggest that scholars throughout the world begin now to establish a new basis upon which later generations can develop a totally new universal language for men and machines. It will be adapted to our speech mechanisms, and to the language faculties and patterns impressed in our nervous systems. – With appropriate stabilizing mechanisms a common tongue for all nations may some day span chasms which would otherwise divide the human family. It will make possible the accurate transmittal of human thought down the long reaches of time. It need not be spoken by all. It will be most useful for those who bridge international barriers, and for scholars who interpret the past in the remote future. It will help maintain unity in diversity. – With the completion of the central cluster of the Georgia Guidestones our small sponsoring group has disbanded. We leave the monument in the safekeeping of the people of Elbert County, Georgia. – If our inscribed words are dimmed by the wear of wind and sun and time, we ask that you will cut them deeper. If the stones should fall, or if they be scattered by people of little understanding, we ask that you will raise them up again. – We invite our fellow human beings in all nations to reflect on our simple message. When these goals are some day sought by the generality of mankind, a rational world order can be achieved for all.”

This text is powerful confirmation for what the 10 dictates on the stones indicate anyway: the goal is “effective world government,” for which people’s hearts still need to be warmed: a confession – certainly unintended – that shows what such world government would in any case be: highly unpopular (at least as long as the brainwash, in fact, has not yet been achieved)! All the talk of mankind being ”one human family” should sound quite familiar to us of today as we are being so heavily attacked by this “one world-one planet-one religion”-propaganda, whereas terms such as “group consciousness” rather let us recall (beside our possible grim future) Orwell’s 1984 or the historical experiences of Nazi Germany or the Soviet Union. “Human reason” resp. an “Age of Reason” is frequently emphasised, not only linking the author or authors to Thomas Paine’s work The Age of Reason (published in the very year 1794 when the French Revolution reached its most horrible climax), but, more generally, to the whole philosophy or rather doctrine of the so-called Age of Enlightenment, that – the word says it anyway – is non-different from the intentions of Illuminism, of which Adam Weishaupt certainly was not the first proponent; in fact, he and his co-conspirators should be seen as the logical culmination of Masonic ideology whose idea of a “Supreme Being” had been verydifferent from and, in fact, incompatible with Christian belief long prior to that ominous year of 1776, when Weishaupt founded in Ingolstadt, Germany, – 9 weeks before the U.S. Declaration of Independence – his Order of the Perfectibilists or Illuminati. Masonry, whether ”traditional” or radically “illumined,” is distinctly un-Christian, if not to say: anti-Christian. Masons arebuilders, they wish to form and erect a “New World,” obviously being in so many ways unhappy with the world as it was created. They want to compete with the Creator, even to the point where they might have to destroy His Creation in order to be “satisfied” with erecting some hybrid technoid “civilisation” instead (a whole movie-genre, so-called “science-fiction,” bases itself on this devilish logic). – Technically speaking, their “philosophy” is a highly dynamic one, or – to put it differently – Masons are agents of change, i.e. of revolution! Qualitatively speaking, they are (whether aware of it or not, and for their “elders” certainly this is the case): definitive Satanists. – It is no conincidence at all that on Karl Marx’s so monstrous and blasphemous gravestone at Highgate Cemetery, London (where besides him are buried his wife, one of his daughters, one grandson, and his housemaid with whom he also had a child)  is written, beside the usual communist phrase, “Workers of all lands, unite!”, the following (enlarge the photo below so you can read it clearly): “The philosophers have only interpreted the world in various ways. The point however is to change it.”

Yet, Marx (direct ideological successor of Weishaupt as well as Babeuf and predecessor to Lenin and all the rest of them) is still being sold to young students of philosophy, politology, or national economics as either a philosopher or an economist! HE WAS NEITHER (as his gravestone so blatantly reveals): He and his comrades just used these realms for their ends; yet, in reality, they were solely and merely lifelong full-time-revolutionariesobsessed and driven by this Satanic desire for destruction, as so shockingly is expressed in a piece of Marx’s poetry written in 1837 after he had entered as an 18-year-old those Satanic Left-Hegelian circles around Bruno Bauer in Berlin: “I shall build my throne high overhead / Cold, tremendous shall its summit be / For its bulwork – superstitious dread / For its marshal – blackest agony. – Who looks on it with a healthy eye / Shall turn back, deathly pale and dumb / Clutched by blind and chill mortality / May his happiness prepare its tomb” (Invocation of One in Despair; Marx was only 19!). This is the sole intention of communism: to destroy (and not even to replace the current world by a “better” world, not at all); to destroy and to triumph (although an illusion) over God the Almighty! THIS is the real motivation behind Communism (Red or Green) as well as National Socialism, their close ”spiritual” cousin Theosophy (plus offsprings all the way to New Age), and their common father Illumined Masonry: the Satanic triumph over the Lord and His Creation! Nothing else! (For this, read also the Karl Marx section of this author’s soon-to-be-presented article “Returning to the True Faith of Old that Recognises the Supremacy of God, the Lord and Creator of All Things.”) Certainly, it’s not well known that Marx, along with the whole bunch of socialists and radicals of his time and of all later times, indeed was a practising Satanist, yet, this horrible historical truth can be found thoroughly documented (among other sources) in the book Marx and Satan by Richard Wurmbrand (1909-2001), a Lutheran pastor who had experienced much suffering under the communist regime of Romania until he was redeemed in 1965 by Christians from Norway. He then happened to research the historical roots of communism, probably in an attempt to better understand the horrors he had gone through himself, and where his research led him was exactly that: the darkest districts of the left-handed path (after completing his publication, Wurmbrand didn’t go any further and again dedicated himself fully to his spiritual duties, quite aware of the dangers of negative infiltration). – Already in the second paragraph of the essay given above pops up the issue of alleged “population pressure.” The “overcrowded” world should face the “problem” and take ”immediate action to avert disaster”. Only then would the building of a “rational world society” be possible (well, who has asked for such an obscurity in the first place?). At the same time, the authors boast that, as multiple crises emerge (and that clearly is a sinistre threat!), mankind will be “willing to accept a system of world law” anyway. ”Reason” should overcome closed-minded tradition, everyone should accept his role in the collective as a “small but significant bit of the infinite.” The “infinite” isn’t the Creator of the Abrahamic tradition at all! It is rather the vague concept of G.A.O.T.U., Freemasonry’s “Grand Architect of the Universe” – or more plainly, as revealed now and then by Masons, Theosophists, and more of their ilk: Lucifer (a supposedly more “shining” variant of Satan; but, don’t get fooled: Lucifer’s programme is certainly Satan’s programme, no way around it). By following him, they hope to be elevated to the level of gods themselves; that is the insidious promise by the arch enemy, and that is the ideology that today rules the world! –Optimisation of man’s existence is needed, the authors say, improvement of an imperfect world towards ”the rational world of tomorrow” that “lies ever upstream.” Has mankind ever invited these self-declared “do-gooders” to take over the decision-making for the whole planet? Hardly! They have, over a long time, systematically undermined all structures of society everywhere in the world and are now eager to impose their sick concept of Orwellian world technocracy upon us all. Hence, we are being “informed” that human reproduction can no longer be “exclusively a personal matter,” but henceforth should be controlled and regulated (as was indeed introduced around 1980 in communist China); no one should be brought into life “unwanted, unneeded,” or “through carelessness” (sic!). “Irresponsible childbearing” has to be “discouraged” by legal and social pressures, “society should not encourage or subsidize such behavior” (i.e. it should be forbidden by the state plus ostracised by the society collective: charming!). If each life is to have value, they are saying, strictest birth control is necessary. What twisted logic, what a bizarre as well as arrogant mathematical equation: In order to guarantee the value of life (who decides what life is valuable and what not?), life has to be terminated; or: Reduce quantity of life in order to raise quality of life! That’s the crazy mindset of these people. That’s what the so-called “science” of eugenics (nowadays more innocently termed “birth control,” “family planning,” or “population policy”) is about. As, what is their worry in reality? The well-being of mankind? Rubbish! What they care about, is their positions of power, or more distinctly, their project of waterproof and irreversible Satanic world tyranny, which – in order to be under effective control – cannot accept a total world population at the present level. THEREFORE their infinitely evil plan to “cull the herd” by more than 90%! There is no ecological necessity! There is no economic necessity! The “necessity” exists only in their power-ridden, criminal minds. (And let’s not forget that such a mad political system would not only restrict reproduction on a massive scale and fully prohibit it, like Nazi Germany, for those found ”unfit,” but also try to get rid of all “useless eaters,” meaning the disabled, the chronically ailing, and, most probably, the elderly who are no more “economically productive.”) Further we are told that, same twisted logic again, because “overcrowdedness” is so dehumanising, it cannot be tolerated; in other words: End Poverty! Kill the Poor! (a good slogan for a T-shirt, perhaps). – Very obviously and despite all well-presented charity activity, there is not the slightest thought about a much more constructive alternative to end poverty: elevating the poverty-stricken, whether in the so-called Third World or within the industrialised countries, to a living and educational standard that allows them not only to have proper nutrition, housing, and health services, but moreover circumstances in which they are enabled to live worthwhile lives and can prosper, not on the basis of a UN-socialist supply system but according to their very own traditional custom and values and coming  from productivity of their own (there’s a famous quote by former British Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher saying, “Socialism is a wonderful idea – until you run out of other people’s money”; in other words, using the socialist globalists’ dearest catchphrase of sustainability against them: socialism is utterly unsustainable; it is unable to maintain itself simply because it is a recipe for destruction, not maintenance). As, only a people that can feed and maintain itself, can be a proud and vital people! And that’s why the monopolisation of food-, seed-, and agricultural industry is so crucial for the globalists: once a country is brought down to its knees and in starvation, it will beg for being allowed into the New World Order. The authors even describe how it should be done: every country should figure out their national population objective and should present ways explaining how they’re going to achieve it (the central world authority, of course, would then decide whether what a country proposes is enough or not). Of course, this “system” has already been, partly hidden, in place over many decades. The difference for what is planned ahead is not so much the “methodology” but the scale! Therefore, a drastic measure is suggested: several generations in a row should be allowed one child per family only (the Chinese model)! The demographic dilemma resulting from such idiotic policy can be seen already today with ever lower numbers of youth growing into the age-group of the productive but still having to carry, in increasing disproportion, a growing number of retired. Imagine the degree of disequilibrium after, say, two generations of single-child-policy (China has meanwhile reached, after 30 years of rigorous one-child-policy, exactly there)! It is clear that for the time frame within which the old-fashioned mulitple-child-generation is still alive (i.e. for three generations), this imbalance would be a major structural problem: for national budgets, health services, pension funds and so on. In fact, the system, unless radically restructured, would collapse. Therefore the intense debate in China (that has been hit, in fact, with its one-child-policy by a second Cultural Revolution of sorts, quieter but just as destructive) about actually introducing euthanasia against their ailing elderly. A horrible thing to imagine: a demographically crippled society just killing off its old people because it doesn’t quite know how to feed and keep them. Yet, that may well be the future, and not only for China (where, for Heaven’s sake, have we reached?). The anonymous authors even add a subtle threat expressing their confidence that mankind will in time solve the “problem” at hand ”before mass starvation or conflict destroys the Earth,” which sounds like: Do it our way, or go the rough way! Indeed, there are documented statements by prominent eugenicists who expressedly say just that! – Finally, they elaborate on the question of a one-world-language. As such an issue is not so easy to present as a necessity (unless they take the risk of coming across really ideological), they concede that traditional languages are nice and beautiful and certainly worthwhile and will never die out, BUT – nevertheless – it needs a one-world-language, for the sake of better international understanding etc. Whatever their friendly words about the value of traditional languages: all lies, don’t believe one single word! They want a singular language to be spoken by everyone on this planet, otherwise why all the effort. This is not an idle non-issue, as it may appear; it’s an important goal. As, by wiping out language one wipes out all cultural and traditional inheritance a hundred times more effectively than by any other means! Language is the key for TOTAL transformation! For these ends, the constructed (hybrid) language of “Esperanto” was developed in the 1880s by Ludwik Lejzer Zamenhof, not without coincidence in the decade of breakthrough for international socialism; and indeed, Esperanto has been a must within “progressive” circles from the early 20th century right to this day (see the website of so-named “Universala Esperanto-Asocio” that is based in Rotterdam, Netherlands: http://www.uea.org/). – Below: The grave of the father of Esperanto, Ludwik Lejzer Zamenhof (1859-1917), at Warsaw’s Jewish Cemetery:. Note the hermetic-communist five-pointed star with the ‘E’ in the middle: the emblem of the Esperanto movement!

As a matter of fact, internationalists coolly refuse the counter-argument by a sound mind that the best way for overcoming language barriers is to learn foreign languages (which is a wonderful thing to do, by the way, as it enables people to get a much better idea of what a respective nation or culture is about). But communists do not wish diversity or intercultural enrichment, they want uniformity and cultural impoverishment. However, the authors of these explanations even seem to have something completely else in mind than Esperanto or some sort of degraded English: an extremely simplified artificial language that is easily producable and understandable resp. processable by people and computers; which is, already in 1980, a powerful indication of where they’re heading: a world of cyborgs, where men will be machines and machines almost men (see for this a 5-page- TIME-article of Febr 11, 2011 on the ‘predictions’ by artificial intelligence avantgardist and futurist Ray Kurzweil, 2045: The Year Man Becomes Immortalas well as the Ray Kurzweil books, Fantastic Voyage: Live Long Enough to Live Forever (with Terry Grossman), Plume, 2005, and The Singularity is Near: When Humans Transcend BiologyPenguin, 2006)

Hitler Germany had the minimalistic slogan “Ein Volk! Ein Reich! Ein Führer!” (One People! One Empire! One Leader!). The same totalitarian approach is true of the men at work today! They surely seek to mould the whole world into ONE, whether the world likes it or not. Oneness, and you can take this term even ’spiritually’ if not sexually, is their goal, their intention, their desire: a giant, collective Luciferian orgasm of sorts (for those who were admitted into the New World Order); the wildest dreams of every Yoga practitioner, every LSD-freak, every Magus, every tantrist, and every communist anyway, come true! Hence, the highly esoteric design of the 2009 Copenhagen Climate Change Conference (COP-15) logo, depicted below: a seemingly fluorescent globe covered by a spiderweb of thin blue lines: Lenin’s “ideal” of pure communism, the “state of the whole people.” – This ball even resembles a butterfly-cocoon, another well-known symbolism indicating metamorphosis – powerfully confirmed by the logo of the follow-up conference, COP-16, at Cancún, Mexico from late November into December 2010: what’s prominently displayed here, is none other than a MONARCH butterfly (a key symbol in the sickening twilight-zone of trauma-based mind-control and Satanic ritual abuse, that extends far into popular mass culture, without most people realising). In other words: COP-15 seemed to represent the cocoonic stage, whereas COP-16 (indeed, in comparison, a breakthrough) shows rather the final outcome and synthesis: the ready and perfect butterfly; a new humankind, radically transformed after all (and wasn’t New Age icon, Barbara Marx Hubbard, in 2009 wildly campaigning for a futurist conference in Perpignan, France, titled “RENAISSANCE 2″? – That’s their goal: a second and ultimate Renaissance, i.e. the triumph of Paganism and factual godlessness in the guise of ‘Humanism’ and ‘Reason,’ and thus the irreversible birth of their long-awaited ’New Man’).

 

Verily, Freemasonry’s insidious “philosophy” of omnipresent, global control is about to be fully implemented right in front of our eyes. What has been sold to us as something to serve us as a new level of global communication and mutual understanding (the “worldwibe web…” along even with globally available mobile telecommunication), is merely their method of imprisoning all mankind within their evil control and surveillance grid; nothing to do with freedom, everything to do with enslavement (therefore, the ‘free’ internet may well soon turn out to have been a monstrous trap through which to catch as many critical-minded people as possible…)! The same symbolism can be seen on top of the entrance columns of Freemasons’ Hall at London (built in the years 1927-1933), which hosts 1717 founded United Grand Lodge of England, the lodge of lodges, one might say: a globe, recognisable with its parallels and meridians, with some sort of fishers’ net thrown partly over it: a disturbing design indeed. Also, that frontal tower of this ‘Holy of Holies’ of World Freemasonry is crowned by a prominent Red Star (see the photograph below): this is London, not Moscow, one might think; yet, that marker shows us where communism has initally been thought out! And what a convenient symbolism lies in the instance that communism’s “prophet,” Karl Marx, is buried in London (as is Sigmund Freud, by the way, another pioneer of a radically godless society, in which religion would be defamed as a “childhood neurosis” – which too has already taken place somehow in the communist world by their use of forced political “psychiatry” for putting down, breaking, and re-programming people who wouldn’t “fit in” their glorious new society).

Then, of course, there is the highly Masonic UN flag: Its bold spiderweb-geometry makes 32 segments plus the inner circle – makes 33, according to the highest degree in the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry. Also, the stylised olive twigs (and it’s supposed to represent olive, according to the official UN description) on both sides count 13 leaves each, a number highly prominent in the Masonic world (the York Rite has 13 degrees) as it reminds of the dramatic crushing of the probable forerunners of Masonry, the Knights Templar, on legendary Friday, October 13th, 1307 – a date that gave rise not only to widespread superstition around any Friday 13th, but even to the death-and-rebirth symbolism of the 13th Grand Arcane card of the quite Qabalistic Tarot system. Not enough with that, shows the design a world seen from its northern celestial pole through crosshairs, thus revealing the true aggressive and indeed deadly nature of this alleged “peace”-organisation and of the “illumined” elites who brought it into existence.

 

For the reader with a musical ear: want to hear the (unofficial) anthem of the UN? Here it is: This “Hymn to the United Nations” was composed by Catalan star cellist and life-long supporter of international socialism, Pablo Casals (1876-1973), and first performed on United Nations Day of 1971 under the auspices of UN Secretary General of the day, U Thant. Though fairly classic in style, it is nevertheless a musical document of dreadful utopianism, perfectly along the lines of Huxley, Orwell, and Bradbury. Brace yourself! (3’21″)

 

Finally, let us remember – following a bizarre scare video (“Please help the world!”) on the expected consequences of alleged Anthropogenic Global Warming – the highly New-Age-style, even Utopian musical opening ceremony for that Copenhagen Climate Change Conference of December 2009, arranged by Danish jazz trumpet player Palle Mikkelborg: a young women’s choir of the Danish Radio dressed in ancient Greek looking robes (a choir of priest virgins, it seemed) sang a most spheric, kind of Bernsteinian elegy accompanied by the just as spheric Miles-Davis sound of Palle Mikkelborg’s trumpet (who was dressed, like the harpist, in existentialist all-black, except for his notorious white Buddhist shawl). See that so religiously flavoured, 8-minute ceremony here. Interestingly, on his quite magical website, Mr. Mikkelborg states that he has never had a musical ambition in his life, only a spiritual one – without really explaining what sort of spirituality he is talking about (see the website for listening to some more of his music: www.mikkelborg.dk). – Thus, this conference opening on December 7, 2009 (all, suitably, taking place in ‘human-faced-socialist’ Scandinavia) may well have been already an opening ritual for their much-advertised new cosmic world society: all interconnected, all one, no more separation after all! Ready for the New Age? Well, better hurry up and tune in with the grand stream of collective consciousness that (like Hitler Germany) only knows two options: either you’re in, or you’re out! – (Also view a recording of their December 15th-”High Level Segment Opening Ceremony” – with Anthropogenic Global Warming sympathisers such as Ban-ki-Moon, Al Gore, or The Prince of Wales in the audience: again sings the Danish National Girls Choir a piece communicating rather ‘meditatively’ the importance for everyone “to plant a tree” (trees, of course, as the symbol of the new Earth religion).

Yet, there is more. Not only have the editors of the Georgia Guidestones Guidebookpresented these explanations authored by the orderers, they also gave several pages of contemplations on the Utopian “10 commandments”, point by point, by a literature expert from New York City, who indeed deserves a closer look. His name: Dr. Francis Merchant (1912 – Jan. 5, 1981). Although the booklet gives a fair deal of his literary achievements, it omits the most important fact about this man, that – especially in connection with the Georgia “Guide”-Stones’ message – is absolutely striking: According to a 2001 biographical obituary by his widow, Gloria Bader Merchant, Francis Merchant was (just like herself) a life-long, fiery follower of Theosophy– see that document here. And yet another clue: That PDF-document turns out to be attached to the website of a so-named “Institute of Theology”, by own definition an “Independent Catholic,” “Christic“ organisation (strangely without headquarters given): as one goes through the site’s content, it quickly becomes clear that this is a boldly pseudo-Christian, through and through Theosophical entity spreading Rosicrucian-Theosophist false doctrine under the guise of a somewhat reformed Christianity. Just see its website www.instituteoftheology.org and the application page therein that even prominently displays: a ROSE CROSS in combination with an hermetic/communist five-pointed star and a Freemasonic triangle. – During his college and university years, Francis Merchant had already read a number of books by Theosophist Alice A. Bailey (1880 – 1949) as well as the Agni Yoga books by Russian occultist and wife of painter and occultist, Nicolas Roerich, Helena Roerich (1879 – 1955), who was also the translator of Helena Petrovna  Blavatsky’s “Secret Doctrine” into the Russian language. (Below: Our “friendly” counter-mystics and pioneers of a Satanic Kingdom on Earth, Masonic-spiritist founders of the Theosophical Society, “Madame” Helena Petrovna Blavatsky and Henry Steel Olcott.)

Whilst writing his dissertation on the Irish poet and, again, lifelong Theosopist, “AE” alias George William Russell (1867 – 1935), Merchant happened to get directly in touch with the Theosophist Alice Bailey. He quickly grew into Bailey’s Arcane School and, because of his fluent German, was sent after World War II to the Arcane School’s branch in Britain from where he directed the work of their German students. Again in the mid fifties, some five years after Alice Bailey’s death, he interrupted for a while his teaching career and worked as a full-time member at the New York headquarters of the Arcane School. One gem of his Theosophist/Luciferian poetry: “We fight for Light / By day and night / Forever strive / To keep alive / The spirit’s glow / Midst ebb and flow / Of that great dance / Called circumstance.” – That a man of such distinct Theosophist-Masonic background pops up in that handbook almost as a footnote, elaborating on the 10 points of the Georgia “Guide”-Stones, is overwhelming proof of what actually keeps hiding in the shade: none other than the tightly UN-affiliated Arcane School of Alice Ann Bailey, of whom many influential figures, such as former long-term assistant Secretary General Robert Muller (who meanwhile deceased in September 2010), have been members. In addition, like with the sand-blaster who actually heard disjointed voicesduring the countless lonely working hours of engraving the message into the stone, there also happened something very odd to Francis Merchant: Immediately after completing his discourse on that same 10-point-message and even before the Georgia Guidestones Guidebookwas published, he unexpectedly DIED on January 5, 1981, age 69 only (the same age at which Alice Bailey had died in 1949)! Hence, one needn’t be a particularly superstitious person to realise that there seems to be a great deal of Satanic energy involved with these supposedly reasonable Georgia “Guide”-Stones! – In many ways, especially for the eugenical part, Merchant’s stance is quite revealing. In fact, are his brutal, Masonic New-World-Order-arguments perfectly identical with those of the New-World-Order propagandists and global-warming-alarmists of today. It all falls into place as soon as one sees that Communists (Red or Green), Theosophists, and Rosicrucians (as well as Freemasons) are birds of one (Satanic) feather and have always consciously worked hand in hand! Here are Merchant’s explanations in full – after everything already said, without further commentation:

1. Maintain humanity less than 500 million in perpetual balance with nature:China, with its billion inhabitants, has reached the limit that the land can support in population. The government has recognized that an increase in the number of its citizens would imperil the nation. Laws have been passed designed to limit the size of families. The official view is that two children per family are sufficient; penalties are assigned if there are more. – India, too, is deeply concerned about the problem of over-population. Programs have been instituted to reduce the soaring birth rate. – How many people can the Earth support? Even today starvation in various parts of the world is not simply a threat – it is a reality. – Nations are often considered separate from the Earth of which they are a part. However, the planet is a unit composed of interrelated countries. Nations are artificial groupings created by man. They are part of a single whole – the Earth. Volcanic eruptions, floods, and drought affect all life on the planet. A catastrophe in one area is the concern of everyone. Planetary thinking involves a larger perspective than a nationalistic outlook. – There is but one Earth and one humanity inhabiting it. Only such a perspective can enable us to plan wisely for the present and future generations.

2. Guide reproduction wisely – improving fitness and diversity: The individual dies, but the race lives on. Each generation creates its successors. The process is not merely an individual matter, but affects the race as a whole. The person who wastes his substance dissipates a remarkable energy of which he is the custodian. – Bringing a new life into this world is one of the most important acts a man can perform. Small wonder that marriage has been designated as a sacrament. Reproduction is a miracle of creative power. – To cheapen the marital relationship, to degrade the creative act by pornography, to indulge in promiscuity simply to satisfy carnal appetite reduces the meaning of life to an animalistic level. To create progeny, yet not accept the responsibility of parenthood, is a form of egotism and unreason. Because biologists classify man as an animal, some people assume that they are justified in acting like one. – Drugs, alcohol and dissipation have a negative effect on the unborn. It is not right that they should be made to suffer because of the shortcomings of their parents. To tamper with the health of unborn children is surely unjustifiable. – It is difficult to regulate reproduction by law, but a higher standard should be formulated.

3. Unite humanity with a living new language: Continents separate peoples, and so does nationality, but language is an even greater barrier to international understanding. Ideas must pass through the prism of different vocabularies and alphabets to be understood. The nations of the world, because of improved communication, are being drawn closer and closer together, making the language barrier an ever greater obstacle. This problem should be recognized, and efforts should be made to arrive at some creative solution. – a new language, acceptable to all nations, would facilitate world understanding. It would enable the inhabitants of the Earth, regardless of geography, to communicate with each other – the European with the Asian, and the African with the American. What improved transportation has done in bringing peoples together in space, a common language would do in bringing them together in thought. – No nation need give up the use of its own tongue. All nationalities could continue to cherish their own cultural treasures and their own prized mode of communication. A new language would be a secondary tongue that would be used to promote international understanding. – The development of a new language requires much thought. Some tongues, Russian, for example, are too strongly inflected. English grammar, on the other hand, is comparatively simple. With modifications, it might be a servicable instrument. Linguists have already done much to make basic English a readily acquired skill. There may be other alternatives. A language of symbols [???], for example, might serve a useful purpose.

4. Rule passion, faith, tradition, and all things with tempered reason: Science bases its judgements on the evidence provided by experiments. A theory that cannot be supported in practice is discarded. Ideological thinking is of a different order. In spite of contradictory results that flow from the application of a theory, it is stubbornly justified and upheld. The ideologue is wedded to his beliefs regardless of logic, fact, or evidence. Such an attitude is unscientific, fanatical, and unreasonable. Many people, like the ideologue, persist in their convictions in spite of all proof that they are mistaken. Passion and instinct pull the chariot of the soul in one direction; reason, in another. The conflict must be resolved by making the irrational urges subservient to the logic of the soul. Many people, however, can adduce specious arguments to justify unwise, sometimes absurd, behavior. This type of thinking is called rationalization; it is simply the distorted shadow of reason. – Psychiatry tells us that rationality is a fundamental criterion in determining sanity. Addictive behavior, because it is not controlled by judgement, suggests imbalance and disequilibrium. When decisions are made on the basis of compulsive drives without weighing issues, the resulting behavior verges on irrationality. – The universe is put together by divine reason. Man is privileged to emulate the Great Architect by ordering his small world according to the rational faculty with which he has been endowed. The compass of reason, when rejected, leaves the individual adrift in a stormy ocean.

5. Protect people and nations with fair laws and just courts: Being imperfect, man makes imperfect laws, but they represent as much of the Spirit of Justice as he is capable of comprehending. In his own small way, he tries to express in human affairs his interpretation of the principles that govern the universe. Naturally, he falls short of the ideal. – The purpose of law is twofold – to set up standards and to protect those who abide by them. The protective aspect is sometimes overlooked. Without law, life becomes a jungle in which might supersedes right. The weak are then at the mercy of the strong. The lawless have no reason to complain of unfairness; having repudiated the law, they cannot appeal to it for protection. – To devise fair laws requires wisdom, and to create just courts, integrity. Society does not seem to produce an over-abundance of persons who possess these qualities. However, the affirmation of the ideal, although it is but a preliminary step, provides us with directional intention. – Perhaps it would be of value to ponder on the laws that we would devise to govern our own conduct – and then apply them to the community and to the nation. – The philosopher, Kant, suggested that each person ask himself, “If everybody did what I do, would the world be better off or worse?”

6. Let all nations rule internally, resolving external disputes in a world court:The history of the human race resounds with the clamor of war. The passage of time has not reduced conflicts, but increased them. Moreover, wars have become ever deadlier because science devises weapons that are ever more destructive of life. In fact, man’s power to destroy is so great that a nuclear holocaust could endanger the planet and all its inhabitants. – Statesmen, realizing the danger of catastrophic wars, have created international organizations to insure peace. The League of Nations was formed after the First World War, and the United Nations, after the Second. – Today the horizons are again clouded and the threat of international conflict hangs over the future life a pall. Man’s will to destroy has apparently outstripped his will to establish durable peace. – A general answer to the problem – and it can only be very general – would be to let each nation rule itself internally to the best of its ability, but that all external disputes that put the future of humanity in jeopardy be submitted to a World Court arbitration. Such a solution would require cooperative action on the part of all nations. However, a climate of world opinion favoring such a resolution of international conflicts can be created even now. The alternative, recurring man-made cataclysms, should persuade people that the path of reason and persuasion is wiser.

7. Avoid petty laws and useless officials: Innumerable laws have been written covering almost every aspect of life – and each generation adds a host of additional statutes. The multiplication of laws beyond a certain point tends to be restrictive and produces that modern phenomenon, the bureaucrat, who interprets and administers legislation. Even today, businessmen and college bursars complain about the quantity of paperwork required to comply with federal and state regulations.  – Petty laws bring justice itself into disrepute. In a maze of legal technicalities, the real issues are often obsured. Many persons who are admittedly guilty go free because of incidental procedural irregularities. – When the laws become highly complicated, the government creates an army of bureaucrats to enforce them. These officials do not add to the productivity of the economy, but exert great influence in determining what can and what cannot be done. If no regulation is bad, excessive regulation is worse. – “The law is a lamp,” the Scriptures tell us. Petty regulations and useless officials obfuscate the truth. When the law is regarded as a capricious set of arbitrary and hindering rules, the light of true justice is dimmed.

8. Balance personal rights with social duties: No man is born free. He is imprisoned in a body, subject to time, compelled to follow a pattern that starts with birth and ends with death. To overcome his natural ignorance, he must put forth persistent efforts to acquire knowledge. Life offers opportunity and a choice, but not freedom. – Rights concern what society owes the individual, but there is another consideration. What does the individual owe society? Receiving and giving are two elements of a single process that is sometimes referred to as reciprocity. Insistence on always being the recipient of good and never the giver of it defines a one-sided relationship. Even in speech, we must be able to express our own thoughts as well as to listen to those of others. – Every right implies a duty. Life is given in order that we might do something meaningful with it. What boots it if a man has unlimited freedom and uses it to live meanly, miserably, and ignobly? Rights conferred must find their expression in duties fulfilled. – Our obligation as human beings is to act like human beings – and not like creatures of the jungle. Our rights must never include the right to deprive others of theirs. It seems more satisfying to think of what others owe us than of what we owe others, but such a view is egocentric. – Each person might find it helpful to make a list of rights he does not possess – namely, misuse of the gift of life, bringing discord into the lives of others, darkening the horizons of those who strive lightward.

9. Prize truth, beauty, and love, seeking harmony with the Infinite: ”Where your treasure is,” we are told, “there will your heart be also.” That which we prize is an index of character and striving. It is spiritually profitable to distinguish between treasure and its many glittering counterfeits. Reaching for tinseled, self-aggrandizing things, we often find ourselves clutching a handful of cobwebs. What, then, should we cherish? – A. The Treasure of Truth. Every truth is part of a larger one. At no point can we stop and say that we have encompassed its fullness. Its manifestations are apparent on earth, but its roots are in infinity. The search is never-ending, for truth progressively expands until it becomes a sun. In the quest, falsehoods are burnt to ashes. The lamp of reason discovers the truth that “shall make you free.” – B. The Treasure of Beauty. Written into the foundation of the world is the principle of Beauty, and its manifestations are everywhere apparent to the discerning eye. The stars, the sunlight, the flowers, and the mountains bear mute testimony to this principle in nature. – “Array thyself with glory and beauty,” the Scriptures tell us. The task is surely not easy to accomplish. The outer beauty should find its reflection within. The rose that wafts its soft fragrance on the summer air should, symbolically speaking, bloom in the depths of the heart. – C. The Treasure of Love. Man, having been brought into being by the love of the Creator, has been endowed with the power to express in more limited form a measure of his Creator’s munificent quality. – By availing himself of this opportunity, he builds a ladder that stretches from earth to infinity. – How can man, an ephemeral creature of a moment, be in harmony with the Infinite? The skeptic impugns the possibility, but in metaphysics the answer can be affirmative. As the vast sun is reflected in a small mirror, so is infinity manifested in finite man.

10. Be not a cancer on the Earth – leave room for Nature, leave room for Nature! – The afflictions from which human beings suffer are legion, but one of the most dreaded forms is cancer. In this disease a part of the organism increases at the expense of the whole. This concept may be speculatively extended in considering the earth and the four billion inhabitants it bears. The devastating wars in which humanity engages are afflictions of the planet. Each individual, analogous to a cell in the human body, may be a diseased or health-producing force in the corpus of the Earth. – No one lives to himself alone. He is part of a community, of humanity, of the planet. It lies in his power to be a cancer or a salutary agent. This choice is not a theoretical matter. It will inevitably find expression in action. – Man shares the planet with Nature, and what he does affects his environment for better or worse. He cannot cut down forests, pollute rivers, or foul the atmosphere with impunity. In destroying Nature, he destroys himself. – Such considerations, far from being abstract, have direct relevance to man’s future. It is not the part of wisdom to shift the problem to governments and wait for them to take action. Each individual must take his own creative decision and in so doing create a climate of thought that will promote the health of the planet and the well-being of all humanity.

 

6. RÉSUMÉ

Thinking the Georgia “Guide”-Stones’ brutal message over and then perhaps contemplating on the whole of history that has led to this sad result (that still is part of God’s plan, lest we forget!), one might start wondering whether the actual “cancer” (“Be not a cancer on the Earth…”) in this gigantic Greek tragedy could possibly be found somewhere completely else than with you and me: that is, within the very circles that have brought this monument ofwickedness and shame into existence. Looking back over the decades and centuries, meanwhile, during which this generational “gentlemen’s club” of fanatical Utopians, indeed: psychopaths, have increasingly spread throughout the world their evil under the guise of ‘Humanism’ and ‘Reason,’ one might like to ask: who do they think they are? The answer is:They know well who they are, what they’re up to, and whom they are working for: they are the heirs of Babylon and Egypt; their god is not the God of Abraham, of Moses, Jesus, and Muhammad. In fact, despite their Pagan idolatry, their rituals, demonic invocations, and manifold witchcraft, they have no God. Except one; who is their example, their “Grand Architect” and comrade, as well as overall ‘inspiration:’ the arch-enemy, the fallen one, Satan himself.

 

*    *    *

 

 

PART II

YEAR 2010: THE GEORGIA “GUIDE-” STONES’ HOUR OF FULFILLMENT?

 

 

A STRIKING PREDICTION

There are some reports in circulation mentioning a “noted Atlanta psychic” by name of Naunie Batchelder who is said not only to have been electrified enough by the Georgia “Guide-” Stones as to get married underneath them but also in a 1981 article of the E.T. monthly of that time, “UFO Report,” to have predicted the Georgia “Guide-” Stones’ true purpose to be revealed within a period of 30 years (which would in that case point to the years 2010/11). Whether this purported prediction was based on vision, inside information, or just a good guess, remains unclear. Nevertheless, this hardly more than anecdotal instance leads us to the very serious question: could we indeed have arrived by now at the phase of implementation of this cruel and totalitarian ’decalogue from hell?’ – Much is speaking for such an assumption. In fact, from 2009 all the way into 2010, the world has been confronted with an insane acceleration of events, political and other, as if all demons at once had been set loose upon mankind. Let us recall the murderous staccato of evil that has certainly brought humanity during those passed two years onto the brink of slavery, if not of annihilation altogether.

 

1. THE MANCHURIAN PRESIDENT’S MARXIST PARADIGM SHIFT

First, the year 2009 started – as we all know and after an election campaign that had eventually grown into a rolling mass movement – with the inauguration of probably the most mysterious (if not to say: Manchurian) U.S. president ever to enter the White House. Suitably, the flawed (and thereby doubled) inauguration procedure was in itself a display of unprecedented mystery. Much could have and should have been investigated and reported by the mainstream media about this shining super-nova from outer space but, again, for some mysterious reason wasn’t: The birth-certificate issue has not been resolved to this day; and, for the most part, America and the world still know next to nothing about the background and biography of this man. Thus, left in the dark about what’s hiding in the shade, a majority decided it would be a good thing to have him as their new president, failing to see that he is less a politician in the traditional sense than a die-hard, albeit well-concealed Marxist revolutionary, who couldn’t care less, as he sometimes boldly signalled, about a country that in so many ways obviously isn’t his (not to mention his endorsements by the Communist Party USA, the Marxist ‘Nation of Islam,’ and Obama’s just as Marxist ‘Trinity United Church of Christ,’ that not only even today describes itself as “unashamedly black,” but, on an earlier version of their website back in 2008, as shown below, said they were ”agents of change for God who is not pleased with America’s economic maldistribution” and stating in point 10 of a ’10-point-vision’ to be “working towards economic parity” – in other words: for communism; screenshots taken on September 1, 2008; click to enlarge, and enlarge fully to view clear!).

No matter how far the previous U.S. administrations had already pushed the country away from her constitutional foundation (with the Bushes, 41 and 43, turning out as ruthless globalists, NOT American patriots or conservatives, thereby proving Dwight D. Eisenhower’s dire warnings of a future slide into a military-industrial dictatorship entirely accurate), this 44th president, who might even hold this high office illegitimately, represents the embodiment of all nightmares of former American generations come true. Thus, this “new FDR” – or more correctly: this ultimate Communist Troyan Horse – may well, at some stage, oversee the final ‘transition’ of what once was the United States of America into an infamous Soviet “AMERIKA,” himself then having been the last president in a long row since George Washington’s inauguration on April 30, 1789. – Again, the scope of this new “leader’s” fatal mission cannot possibly be overestimated: Without doubt, he was carefully prepared and chosen by powerful pro-communist forces to execute their abominable plans of erecting a merciless one-world-dictatorship – the timing of Barack Obama’s “appearance” on the world political stage, given all other simultaneous developments, being in no way a conicidence! (Below: a typical piece of communistic “Obama Art,” Cuban-style…)

l

 

2. THE IMPENDING COLLAPSE OF THE WORLD ECONOMY AND THE ‘NEW SOLUTIONS’ WAITING AROUND THE CORNER

Second, just ahead of that 2008 U.S. presidential election, the world of finance saw the (construed) arrival of its most dramatic crisis since the days of the Great Depression, with millions of U.S. citizens losing their homes and jobs and economies around the world sliding into an ever more strangling deflationary situation (that was subsequently ‘fought’ by governments via close-to-criminal ‘bail-outs’ and ‘quantitative easing,’ which soon might trigger hyperinflation and total economic collapse – as obviously intended by the shadow elite, following their mad and blasphemous logic, “ordo ab chao” – order out of chaos). With next to all-powerful financiers behind him, who seem to be pushing forward global communism no matter what, Obama now indeed became the mythical figure of light for hope and change who would in some mysterious way put it all right again; hence, his election victory by a rather comfortable margin. Yet, not only was in those weeks and months this Bolshevik so powerfully rammed into the White House – along with a whole number of other extremely dubious figures from the extreme left, including Obama’s fellow Alinskyite Hillary Clinton -, there also grew viral in policymaking circles around the globe, in the face of crisis, much talk of the emerged chance and necessity of finally creating a ‘New World Order.’ That phrase famously having been used not only by George Bush the Elder on several occasions in 1990/91, but by false ‘reformer’ Mikhail Gorbachev even earlier in his December 7th, 1988 address to the United Nations General Assembly, that was full of coded Aesopian language directed at what Lenin once had termed the ’interested,’ as well as by pro-communist ‘science-fiction’ writer H. G. Wells in 1940 as the title for an indeed programmatic political treatise. Finally, let us be clear about the fact that all generations since 1935 who have been using U.S. dollar cash money have permanently been confronted with the deeply Freemasonic Great Seal of the United States in use since 1782, depicted on the reverse of the one-dollar-bill: well known to everybody, the back side of that so ominous seal, that is full with 13-numerology, carries a Masonic unfinished pyramid seemingly emerging out of  deserted land and headed by the ‘Eye of Providence,’ that in reality is High-Grade- (also known as ’Red-’) Freemasonry’s all-seeing eye of Lucifer, and showing the year 1776 (MDCCLXXVI), that was not only the year of the American Declaration of Independence but also the founding year of the ultra-radical and highly subversive order of the Illuminati that, starting from Bavaria, in less than a decade was to effectively undermine both European and American Freemasonry and must be assumed to have taken on other names and organisational forms ever since (most likely, including Marxism); furthermore, that scene is framed by two Latin phrases: on top is the self-confident statement, ‘Annuit Coeptis’ (He [Who?] has favoured [our] undertakings), probably derived from a passage in Vergil’s Aeneid, where Ascanius, son of Aeneas, prays to Jupiter, “Jupiter omnipotens, audacibus annue coeptis” (Jupiter Almighty, favour [my] bold undertakings), so blatantly showing that the United States are NOT founded on Christianity but on Babylonian-Egyptian-Greek-Roman-Qabalist-Rosicrucian-Masonic ‘values;’ whereas underneath the pyramid there’s the revolutionary imperative ‘NOVUS ORDO SECLORUM’ (A new order of the centuries [resp.: ages]), that of course means just the same as the phrase ‘New World Order’, that too, in turn, is being varied in a number of ways, as can be seen in buzz-words such as ’New Global Order,’ ‘New Social Order,’ ’Global Governance,’ ‘One World,’ ‘One Human Family,’ simply ‘Oneness,’ or, in Soviet terms: ‘Global Democratic Peace’). Strangely, an initial version of the Great Seal had carried the more pious textual background, ‘Deo Favente Perennis’ (With God’s favour, everlasting), which, however, was quickly changed; on the other hand, every dollar note (or, more correctly: Federal Reserve Note) shows on its reverse the fairly unconvincing phrase ‘In God we Trust,’ which reminds us of the truism that words can have different meanings to different people.

 

Let’s have a look at some of the statements, uttered in late 2008/early 2009 by ‘statesmen’ and ‘elder statesmen’ alike, regarding the due formation of a ‘New World Order’: The most drastic note was by left-wing British Prime Minister of the day, Gordon Brown, who indeed said on January 26, 2009 that the current threats and challenges to the world economy should be seen as ”the difficult birth pangs of a new global order […] Our task now is nothing less than making the transition to a new internationalism with the benefits of an expanding global economy, not mudding through as pessimists, but making the necessary adjustments to a better future and setting new rules for this new global order.” Also, there were remarks by still omnipresent politico, Henry Kissinger (who has done, as the Soviet operative that he is,tremendous damage to the United States, especially by opening in the early seventies close economic ties of the U.S. with Communist China, which has meanwhile resulted in China having become a deadly serious threat, along with still-Soviet Russia, to the very existence of the United States); Kissinger, asked in a CNBC interview on January 5, 2009 about the foreign policy challenges faced by the incoming Obama administration, answered, obviously alluding also to the economic crisis, “… His task will be to develop an overall strategy for America in this period when, really, a New World Order can be createdIt’s a great opportunity, it isn’t just a crisis.” But also France’s allegedly conservative President, Nicolas Sarkozy, who already on September 25, 2007 had earned standing ovations from the UN General Assembly for his pledge for a ‘New World Order,’ emphasised when in the second half of 2008 presiding the European Council on September 23, 2008 in a speech to the same forum that “capitalism should be more regulated.” Sarkozy also envisioned “a common economic space that would unite Russia and Europe. […] What Europe is telling Russia is that we want links with Russia, that we want to build a shared future with Russia, we want to be Russia’s partner.” Such remarks as the one by President Sarkozy can be regularly heard within the political triangle of Russia, Germany, and France (including, of course, EU institutions) and make only sense to the observer aware of the tight joint strategy of these three powers, that are working over-time on their project of a merged European-Russian sphere, in other words: a socialist (communist) super-state from, as the Soviet phrase has it, the Atlantic to Vladivostok (which is situated in the Far East, just north of the Korean peninsula) – although the Germans have in mind a slightly differing version, namely a Pan-German Europe all the way to the Urals, boldly ignoring unchanged Soviet Russia’s insistence on a communist world federation beyond any nation state, thus also beyond a nationalistic Germany; for Americans and Canadians alike should be added that there sometimes pops up the even bolder code “From Vancouver to Vladivostok,” certainly having in mind the longer stretch across the North American continent, the Atlantic Ocean, and the whole of Eurasia, which self-evidently expresses the Russian Leninists’ unchanged goal of complete communist world domination!). Then, at the London G-20 summit on April 1 and 2, 2009 (that obviously was a first breakthrough in the global coordination of economic matters), former East-German agitprop-secretary in the Communist youth organisation Freie Deutsche Jugend and now all-German Chancellor Angela Merkel, pronounced her wish of a yet to be formulated, globally applying “Charter for Sustainable Growth,” to be implemented under the umbrella of the United Nations… – Also, it is worth keeping in mind that the word “Council,” as in European Council (in French: ‘Conseil;’ in German: ‘Rat’), equates to the Russian word: SOVIET!!! (European Council, in Russian, is: Европейский совет; see for this the Russian Wikipedia page on the “European Council”). And – as a great first-hand confirmation, so to speak – icon of the red-green-New-Age-communistic one-worlders, unchanged Marxist-Leninist, and since 1992 untiring spearhead of the World Revolution, Mikhail Gorbachev, indeed joked (well, he wasn’t joking) at a brief visit to London on March 23, 2000 that the European Union was “the new European Soviet”(according to the late Christopher Story on page 10 of his unique reference work, “The European Union Collective: Enemy of its Member States – A Study in Russian and German Strategy to Complete Lenin’s World Revolution,” this was reported in the Daily Telegraph the following day, March 24, 2000 in the Peterborough column). The same rhetoric, transcending the European context and even more outspoken, was to be heard then – in a clear act of division of labour between the unchanged Soviet power centre of Moscow and the ‘post-Soviet,’ ‘independent,’ so-termed Near Abroad – from Kazakhstan’s dictator ‘president’ Nursultan Nazarbayev on March 3, 2009: “We must switch to a new global currency system, which will be based on a single global monetary unit.” Note the term ‘monetary unit,’that indeed seems to indicate, beside a one-world-currency, how close we are to the ultimate Orwellian nightmare of a unified ‘world society’ firmly locked and enslaved within a cashless system, in which ‘Big Brother’ would be able to track every single move and every single financial transaction, impose random taxes without people being able to defend themselves against them, notwithstanding the technical option of excluding dissenters from all forms of trade and commerce, leaving them stranded in the street without access to food or drink or anything else: such outcome, naturally, would  mean the definitive end to all personal liberties and any true, God-given human dignity whatsoever, in other words: the most rigid, effective, and powerful tyranny ever to befall mankind. Which brings us all the way back to the famous warning in chapter 13 of the Revelation of St. John (13:11-18, KJV):

(11) And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. (12) And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed. (13) And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men, (14) And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by [the means of] those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live. (15) And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed. (16) And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: (17) And that no man might buy or sell save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. (18) Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number [is] Six hundred threescore [and] six.

(Strangely, in a 1980 German Bible edition by the Katholische Bibelanstalt, Stuttgart, there are some editorial remarks ahead of the Revelation of St. John boldly denying the prophetic content of this so important apocalyptic text; translation and bold print by this author: “… The Revelation of John does not seek to predict the course of world and church history. Likewise, it is not its intention to precisely describe the sequence of events surrounding the due Return of Christ …” – Tellingly, among the group of eight bishops and cardinals who tutored this Bible edition was then Archbishop of Vienna, powerful Franz König (1905-2004), a man famous for his modernist-reformist views fully in line with the Second Vatican Council Masonic revolution, widely apostrophised as the ‘Red Cardinal,’ and even purported as a covert Freemason himselfdue to his close relations with the Austrian Grand Lodge and the (then ruling by absolute majority) Austrian Socialist Party as well as his engagement in the post-conciliar Vatican’s communism-friendly ‘Ostpolitik,’ that did NOT achieve its purported objective of bringing ease to Christians under the Communist yoke at all, but merely strengthened Communism, leaving all believers suffering unchangedly brutal religious persecution most cynically and completely abandoned.)

In mainstream publications, any correlation between Rev. 13:16-18 and our meanwhile omnipresent barcode (UPC) product identification system firmly in place since the 1980s (and its possible future direct application to human beings) is being rejected and ridiculed as paranoid conspiracy “theory.” Yet, the “conspiracy theorists’ ” claims that every UPC-code shows an unchanged pattern of three sixes (thus, the mark of the beast of St. John’s Revelation) cannot be denied, at least as for the visual appearance of these three so-calledguard-bars. Let’s look, therefore, more closely at how a barcode is configurated. As is widely known anyway, the sequence of lines that make up a barcode is an optical representation of a total of 12 numbers underneath it, divided by the central guard-bar into a left half and a right half with six numbers on each side. Every number from 0 to 9 is expressed by a seven-bit resp. seven-digit binary formula of ones and zeros composed in such a way to guarantee least similarity among each other and subsequently optimum recognition by scanners, with zeros appearing as empty spaces and ones as fine lines (which explains the varying thickness of lines within a barcode, depending on how many ones in a row (maximum 4 ones) appear as representing the respective number); in addition, the configuration for numbers of the left half of the barcode is different from that for numbers of the right half of the code. As we try to compare the three fixed, identical “guard-bars” to the two sets of representations of the numbers from 0 to 9, one time for the left, one time for the right half of the code, we must know that in doing so we compare, technically speaking, apples and pears. The reason for this: the numbers are represented by seven-digit binary bars, whereas the Start- and Exit-bars consist of three digits only, and the middle bar of five digits. Let’s look and see:

Start bar:        101

Middle bar:    01010

End bar:          101

These are the three fixed “guard bars” that allegedly represent the “666;” by appearance, they are identical as what meets the eye is each time two fine lines with the same minimal distance between them; the empty spaces (zeros) outside the two lines in the case of the five-digit middle bar don’t affect the depiction of two fine lines with a minimal distance in between, digitally expressed by “101;” the reason for the bold print of “101” will become clear in a minute. – Let us now look at the 7-digit representations of the numbers 0 to 9, one time for the left half of the code, the other time for the right half:

Left half                                Right half

0                  0001101                               1110010

1                  0011001                                1100110

2                  0010011                                1101100

3                  0111101                                1000010

4                  0100011                                1011100

5                  0110001                                1001110

6                  0101111                                1010000

7                  0111011                                1000100

8                  0110111                                1001000

9                  0001011                                1110100

As we analyse these 20 7-digit binary combinations, we find that only 4 of them show just 2 ones, in varying distances: The 3 of the right side has them distanced by 4 zeros, the 7 on the right by 3 zeros, the 8 on the right by 2 zeros; and only the 6 of the right side showing two ones with 1 zero in between, thus perfectly matching the two fine lines of each of the three guard-bars, that subsequently by appearance are non-different from sixes of the right code pattern, thus, INDEED, 666! – Below you can see a random bar-code with the identical three “guard-bars” to the left, to the right, and in the middle, marked orange, and two bars in the right half of the code representing sixes, one of them here marked blue: the guard bars and the “6″ of the right side are absolutely identical!

During the last 25-30 years, we have been accustomed to the barcode (as well as to cashless paying systems) as a harmless means to streamline and make more efficient payment-, trade- and transport logistics. Beware, the next step is intended to be the ‘mark of the beast,’  and it won’t be just a barcode attached by whatever means to your body, it will be a veritable radio-frequency-microchip-implant remote-connected 24/7 to a government database; all financial transactions, health services, civilian-, administrative-, legal issues, everything, will be managed solely via this chip – no more cash (and no more credit-cards either), thus no more private transfer of money, and certainly no more tax-evasion, plus permanent tracking of every movement via radio-frequency (and there is indication of an even more sinistre variant: the manipulation and control of human thought and emotion via radio waves by an RF-chip directly implanted into the brain turning in such case man into a mere robot, we are close to a veritable nightmare…). Indeed, the fully mature RFID-chip-implant-technology (that, as an intermediate step, has become reality with the new so-called “electronic passport” that has built in a chip not only, weird enough, for storage of biometrical data but also for radio frequency localisation) has been most aggressively, and quite successfully so, advertised already over many years especially for newborns and elderly people, arguing with that technology they can never get lost – as well as for managers for super-fast flight check-ins on airports. Plus is the RFID-chip by now mandatory in a whole number of countries for both zoo animals, farm cattle, and pets such as cats and dogs, and has also been applied on wildlife in a whole variety of conservational projects around the world, which seems rather to serve the purpose of making poaching impossible for all who might try to flee the upcoming Orwellia and seek refuge in the wilderness (in fact, according to the UN’s infamous Agenda 21, the open land will become a no-go area with people packed in run-down urban centers, Chinese-style). You see, the power-ridden Satanic “elite” has literally thought of everything… (Below: an X-ray showing a hand with an RFID-chip hardly larger than a grain of rice implanted, as is mostly the case, in the fleshy area between thumb and index finger; this, however, being almost Dinosaur technology of the 1990s.)

Thus, it certainly is no more a matter of decades but merely years until such a gruesome scenario of pure Satanic world rule is going to materialise, and just as certainly it can and will be crushed solely by the Grace and Mercy of the Heavens, something every man and every woman of faith and good will should wholeheartedly pray for! – Furthermore, whilst the whole world is heading ever deeper into the financial mess, and ever more countries turn out to be effectively insolvent – such as Iceland, Greece, or Ireland -, there is building up simultaneously ever more dangerous pressure from ‘below,’ whether through (Moscow controlled) trade unions or just as communist-directed anarchist groups who now seek to destabilise already affected countries even further: pressure from above plus pressure from below: the perfect recipe for utter destruction… (Below: May 4, 2010: Acropolis Hill at Athens, Greece, besieged by Greek communists waving red flags and calling the peoples of Europe to revolution; complete with hammer and sickle, as one can see. – Due to the harsh “austerity measures” imposed on the country, Greece is now ever deeper sliding not only into economic desperation but ultimately into outright political chaos! Meanwhile, as of late 2010/early 2011, the same bleak prospects of getting reduced and strangled down to the miserable state of an IMF/EU/German protectorate are awaiting further European countries such as Ireland, possibly Portugal, maybe even Spain, and who knows if and when the falling of domino blocks will come to a halt. – Interestingly, the unchanged communist Soviet-Chinese bloc seems to be applying a double, if not threefold strategy in now getting full control over Western Europe, as is also happening at the same time elsewhere in the Western world: pressing “eco”-globalism through their Marxist alarmist friends at the expense of Western nations; pushing anarchy through their allies in Western trade unions and definitely through anarchist groups; and, finally, introducing themselves most civilisedly to troubled Western European governments as helpers and financiers in times of crisis; great proof of the latter occured on June 28, 2011 in Germany in the course of China’s ever-smiling Premier Wen Jiabao’s pompous state visit, where Premier Wen indeed stated, “When Europe is in difficulty, we are stretching out our helping hand,” – which they certainly won’t do out of Christian ‘caritas,’ and not even for mere financial gain, – after all, they are die-hard communists -, but of course solely for the furtherance of their world revolution and destruction of the hated ‘capitalist class enemy,’ ironically by capitalist means!)

 

3. THE SO-CALLED ‘EUROPEAN INTEGRATION PROCESS,’ HARBINGER OF A FUTURE ‘ONE HUMAN FAMILY’

Third, the year 2009 was crucial in the socialistic European Union’s continuous coup d’etat by installments (or: Gramscian revolution by stealth) against the sovereignty of its member states as the long-propagated ‘European Constitution,’ meanwhile under the cloak of the ‘Lisbon Treaty,’ approached the last mile of its ratification process (that can be seen in the animation below as having started in February 2008 with Hungary and having reached completion with the last signature by Czech President Václav Klaus on November 3, 2009).    ll

 
After its initial form as the projected “Treaty Establishing a Constitution for Europe” had been utterly defeated in the only two referenda held in France and the Netherlands in the year 2005, the refurbished version as the “Treaty of Lisbon” only had to overcome one single referendum in the Republic of Ireland on June 12th, 2008, that too ended with a 53.4% majority against what by the Irish (and certainly by many other European nations who never even once were called to the polls) was understood as the final nail in the coffin for national sovereignty. Yet, as the Eurocrat totalitarians won’t take a No, the Irish vote, though valid, was boldly ignored and a second referendum set up for October 2nd, 2009. This time, Brussels made sure that nothing could go “wrong,” and unleashed a massive media campaign mainly playing on Irish fears possibly to be “left out in the cold.” However, the landslide outcome of 67.13% pro this much tighter pan-European framework suggested some other “methods” involved in the process but mere argumentative persuasion, that is to say: an actualrigging of the vote, for which a number of strange irregularities were indeed witnessed. As MEP Nigel Farage, 2006-2009 leader and certainly most colourful member of UKIP (United Kingdom Independence Party – by critics such as David Noakes, however, termed as mere “controlled opposition”: see David Noakes in a 2-hour-interview on the subject here (1/11) ) put it, the second Irish referendum was no different from “a corrupt election in Zimbabwe or Afghanistan.” Hence, all that remained was the signatures by presidents Lech Kaczynski of Poland (who later so tragically lost his life on April 10, 2010 in the highly suspicious “plane crash” near Smolensk) and Václav Klaus of Czechia, then possibly the only two personages left on the European political stage with an astonishing degree of dignity and principle (albeit themselves both products, of course, of the earlier communist apparat prior to 1989). Also, then British Prime Minister Gordon Brown, himself a full-hearted advocate of globalisation anyway, “explained” the order of the day in a quite sinistre and thuggish manner to the Czech President,“It is now of course a matter of President Klaus, but I believe that the EU made clear the help we can give to the Czech Republic to enable them to sign and ratify the Lisbon Treaty,” a clear threat! Thus, President Klaus’s disillusioning assessment of the state of affairs that he gave on October 18, 2009: “I do not consider the Lisbon Treaty to be a good thing for Europe, for the freedom of Europe, or the Czech Republic. However, the train has already travelled so fast and so far that I guess it will not be possible to stop it or turn it around, however much we would wish to.” – Being the fierce critic of both the ongoing EU power grab and the eco-Marxist, globalist agenda that he is (see also his book, Blue Planet in Green Shackles – What is Endangered: Climate or Freedom?, Competetive Enterprise Institute, 2007), President Klaus, who made his signature dependent on the Irish referendum and even the decision by his colleague in Warsaw, pious Catholic Lech Kaczynski, finally gave in on November 3, 2009 – a decisive historical date – and signed the document (immediately after the Czech constitutional court rejected a complaint against the Treaty) privately in a separate room of Prague Castle without cameras present and later announced to the press very technically and in an act of timeless and rare statesmanship that he had done so at 15.00 o’clock, stating that the Czech Republic [and along with it, all other EU member states, one should add] now had ceased to be a sovereign state (the whole situation remotely reminding of 1938 Austria and Chancellor Kurt Schuschnigg’s words at his enforced resignation on March11, 1938 in the face of the annexation of Austria by Hitler Germany, known as the “Anschluß,” when he proclaimed, helpless and defeated: “Gott schütze Österreich!”, i.e. “God protect Austria!”) – Below: Majestic Prague Castle, the place where on November 3, 2009 the sovereignty of every single European nation was finally forced into eradication forever.   ll
 
Right after news broke of the last signature attached to the Treaty, a widely unanimous “Halleluja” filled the air. President of the European Commission (and once Maoist student leader in his youth days), José Manuel Barroso, boasted, “The road has been a marathon of hurdles, but the last hurdle is now removed,” of course without elaborating on the nature of that Marathon (in which hurdles are not taken, but ‘removed’) as well as the nature of the Finish now obviously reached (just as Euro notes depict, instead of real people and real places or items, typified gates and, on the reverse, bridges literally leading from nowhere to nowhere, which tells us all about the insidiousness and stealth of  the so-called “European Integration Process,” that thoroughly conceals the most important point: its purpose and direction, that of course is a new version of a USSR, driven partly by pan-German hegemonial ambitions and certainly by the Moscow-controlled left who seek to merge Western Europe with the still intact Soviet Union on communist terms). Further, newly inaugurated German Foreign Minister, Guido Westerwelle, hailed the outcome as “a really good day for Europe” (never are we being informed about the substance of that not until recently established myth called “Europe,” the most ludicrous feature of which is that it still needs to be “built”…). And yet again was uttered a distinctly coded socialist statement by Gordon Brown, who said, “Today is a day when Europe looks forward;” ‘Forward’ being an old communist parole used for leftish propaganda publications throughout the world right from the days of the formation of the ‘movement;’ thus, Mr. Brown expressed that Europe now was looking toward communism! – From that November 3, 2009 on, things speeded up tremendously, and it turned out that the fully ratified Lisbon “Reform” Treaty was to be put into effect already by December 1, 2009, with two new powerful posts still to be staffed: the post of a President of the European Council with a two-and-a-half-year term of office (once re-electable) and the post of a High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy (foreseeing a five-year term). The choice then having fallen on two political figures fairly unknown on the international scene, the Belgian Herman van Rompuy and the Briton Cathy Ashton, brilliant UKIP MEP Nigel Farage quipped during a session of the European Parliament at Strassbourg on November 25, 2009, “… Well, we have our two pygmies, we’ll have the blind leading the blind …”, which brought him heavy protests, true or staged, from the greater part of the European Parliament. Certainly, we shouldn’t regard the two merely as a “couple of political pygmies,”especially as for Mr. van Rompuy, although there was much speculation about a mere power grab by the President of the European Commission, José Manuel Barroso, at the expense of the two new posts. Be that as it may, one remark by Mr. van Rompuy was certainly an eye-opener, in which he characterised the year 2009 as “the first year of global governance,” in other words: of a one-world government, respectively of infamous New World Order. – We better take them serious. These people know exactly what they say and why they say it…
4. THE ABOMINABLE ROLE OF THE POST-CONCILIAR CATHOLIC CHURCH IN SHAPING A NEW TOTALITARIAN ‘SPIRITUALITY OF ONENESS’ 
Fourth, on June 29, 2009 current Pope Benedict XVI (whose reputation as a conservative is nothing but a clever fabrication!!!) released the third Encyclical of his Pontificate, Caritas in Veritate (“On Integral Human Development in Charity and Truth”), a Papal document – similar to its two predecessors – of tremendous importance far beyond the boundaries of Catholicism, that not only stands in direct continuity with Paul VI’s communistic Encyclical Populorum Progressio of 1967 but seems to mark the very starting shot for the implementation of political, economic, and religious unification of mankind under the deceptive paradigm of  a ‘One Human Family,’ in other words: a rigorously centralised, socialistic one-world system – accomplished through gigantic redistribution of wealth and eradication of all cultural and religious differences -, under the merciless dictate of a ‘politically correct,’ New-Age-flavoured ‘Humanism’ that doesn’t take a No (and for which the Papacy so obviously is intended to soon become the shameful centre of its new, false, one-world-Luciferic-hybrid cult).
l
 

In this Encyclical – if not to say: Manifesto, Pope Ratzinger (who was – despite his then young age and as a fierce follower of the teachings of Teilhardian theologian Karl Rahner and close friend and colleague of radical theologian and now apostate “World Ethos” guru, Hans Küng – one of the driving forces in the communist-Masonic cultural revolution within the Catholic Church from 1962 to 1965 a.k.a. the Second Vatican Council, and is to this day an unchanged progressivist, admiring as ever the ‘accomplishments’ of the Age of Enlightenment) spreads out his vision of the building of a ”good society” for the whole of the “human family” (indeed, of the formation of a New Man !!!), based on “solidarity, fraternity,” “justice, and peace.” In other words: LIBERTÉ! EGALITÉ! FRATERNITÉ! (Tellingly, he quotes his modernist predecessors, John XXIII, Paul VI, and John Paul II extensively, with the pre-conciliar, true Popes hardly ever being mentioned!) Who would have thought, say, 70 years ago that the deadly postulates of the French Revolution and of Marxist collectivism would ever be preached from the Papal Throne? But – it happened. The formerly grand and glorious, powerful and strong Roman Catholic Church – since the beginning of its de facto sedevacancy in 1958 systematically brought down to spiritual bankruptcy by Masonic ideologues, one-world-ecumenical propagandists, Satanic practitioners, and pedophile homosexuals so that the truly faithful have been literally forced underground – is now but an all-tolerant, colourful, happy-clappy, multi-cultural, inter-confessional, communistic sister organisation of the United Nations, and the whole world, all branches of society, is firmly under control of the evil one, with no one left – except for God in Heaven – to be able to stop this infinitely dark ‘super-force’ from completing its robotic march into that murderous great nothingness where there will be no more hope or comfort or goodness, no more devotion or piety or gratitude or love. Read this Papal Communist Manifesto (that you can also find on the official Vatican website) in this identical Word-2000-document that only has, in addition, all the ideological phrases and coded double-speak highlighted by bold-print. Blatant proof, just one paragraph out of countless writings by Joseph Ratzinger, can be found in his 1982 work (English edition 1987), “Theologische Prinzipienlehre: Bausteine zur Fundamentaltheologie,” (Erich Wewel, München 1982), English title: “Principles of Catholic Theology: Building Stones for a Fundamental Theology” (Ignatius Press, San Francisco 1987; pp. 381-2), boldprint and underlining by this author:

“If it is desirable to offer a diagnosis of the text [the Vatican II Constitution Gaudium et Spes] as a whole, we might say that (in conjunction with the texts on religious liberty and world religions) it is a revision of the Syllabus of Pius IX, a kind of countersyllabus. Harnack, as we know, interpreted the Syllabus of Pius IX as nothing less than a declaration of war against his generation. This is correct insofar as the Syllabus established a line of demarcation against the determining forces of the nineteenth century: against the scientific and political world view of liberalism. In the struggle against modernism this twofold delimitation was ratified and strengthened. Since then many things have changed. The new ecclesiastical policy of Pius XI produced a certain openness toward the liberal understanding of the state. In a quiet but persistent struggle, exegesis and Church history adopted more and more the postulates of liberal science, and liberalism, too, was obliged to undergo many significant changes in the great political upheavals of the twentieth century. As a result, the one-sidedness of the position adopted by the Church under Pius IX and Pius X in response to the situation created by the new phase of history inaugurated by the French Revolution was to a large extent corrected via facti, especially in Central Europe, but there was still no statement of the relationship that would exist between the Church and the world that had come into existence after 1789. In fact, an attitude that was largely prerevolutionary continued to exist in countries with strong Catholic majorities. Hardly anyone today will deny that the Spanish and Italian Concordats strove to preserve too much of a view that no longer corresponded with the facts. Hardly anyone today will deny that, in the field of education and with respect to the historico-critical method in modern science, anachronisms existed that corresponded closely to this adherence to an obsolete Church-state relationship. Only a careful investigation of the different ways in which acceptance of the new era was accomplished in various parts of the Church could unravel the complicated network of causes that formed the background of the “Pastoral Constitution”, and only thus can the dramatic history of its influence be brought to light. – Let us be content to say that the text serves as a countersyllabus and, as such, represents, on the part of the Church, an attempt at an official reconciliation with the new era inaugurated in 1789.”

Thus, the polemic uttered by this author against Pope Ratzinger’s 2009 Encyclical Caritas in Veritate two paragraphs above, citing the deadly parole of the French Revolution, “LIBERTÉ! EGALITÉ! FRATERNITÉ!”, isn’t far-fetched at all! Indeed, this revolutionary maxim – Satanic to the core – should be written over every church entrance throughout the world (maybe it soon will be), so as to at least create a bottom line of ‘honesty’ as to where this “Conciliar” church really stands!

(Readers who wish to learn more about the huge topic of Vatican II and its fatal consequences are kindly referred to traditionalist Catholic priest Rama P. Coomaraswamy’s (1929-2006) reference work, The Destruction of the Christian Tradition, [orig. 1981], updated and revised edition, World Wisdom, 2006 (read either online for free or order here); to the late R. P. Coomaraswamy’s still active website; to the books by the late Irish Catholic scholar and priest, Father Malachi Martin SJ (1921-1999), among them especially the ‘faction’ work Windswept House: A Vatican Novel, Doubleday, New York 1996; there are also a number of talks and interviews by and with Father Malachi Martin available on the web as videos, at Youtube and elsewhere; don’t miss the very deep 50-minute speech (1/6) on our modern culture’s ‘great death wish’ that he gave in 1991 at a conference of Human Life International (the portrait presented on that video, however, is not that of Father Martin but of another churchman, Illinois Traditionalist Catholic priest, Father Peter Michael Mascari (1920-2002) of Roman Catholic Faithful, RCF – below you can see a photograph of Father Malachi Martin);

further to the 11-volume-collection by Brazilian Church historian and researcher Atila Sinke Guimarães, Eli, Eli, Lamma Sabacthani? (Volume I: In the Murky Waters of Vatican II) [i.e. Jesus’ famous words on the cross, ‘My God, My God, Why Hast Thou Forsaken Me?’ – so far, five volumes have been translated into English]; another must-read is Piers Compton’s The Broken Cross: The Hidden Hand in the Vatican, Spearman Books, 1983; ‘The Broken Cross’ was also reviewed in a superb and stringent 2002 online article by Canadian book author and webhost Henry Makow: “Is the Pope a Catholic?”. – Certainly, you shouldn’t miss famous founder of the Society of Saint Pius X, Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre’s (1905 – 1991) I accuse the Council, Angelus Press 1998 [orig. 1976]. Finally, check out the excellent Traditionalist Catholic websitewww.traditioninaction.org). Also, there was an absolutely fearless and immensely inspired voice against the evils of Vatican II in Germany by name of Fr. Hans Milch, parish priest in Hattersheim near Frankfurt/Main, a small town of 25,000 population. Fr. Milch (1924-1987) was allied with Archbishop Lefebvre’s Fraternity of St. Pius X. He founded in 1972 the ”Community for Prayer and Expiation” (‘Gebets- und Sühnegemeinschaft’), Spes Unica, followed in 1977 by the more politically active ”Community for Fight and Expiation” (‘Kampf- und Sühnegemeinschaft’), Actio Spes Unica, the latter still in existence today: http://spes-unica.de (readers who know German can download for free a selection of Father Milch’s lectures and sermons as mp-3 audios here; or they can order a 2-DVD-set with Fr. Milch’s complete speeches, lectures, and sermons for the ridiculous amount of € 25.- here). In October 1979, Fr. Milch was finally suspended and thus overnight was left without income and without a home of his own. His community, though, stood behind him, and by October 1982  he was able to open a newly built chapel for his traditionalist group, St. Athanasius, that was consecrated by none other than Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre. His public speeches were carried by faithful traditional Catholicism, nothing else. His polemic against the progressivist ‘optimism,’ against the indifference and non-commitedness of the post-Conciliar epoch must have won him fierce enemies. And so it happened that, on August 8, 1987, he was most horribly stabbed to death by a confused member of his church community. Was there more to it? Probably. The funeral was attended by over a thousand faithful, whereas the official Limburg Diocese in a cynical obituary note so typical of this modernist Conciliar church gave their farewell “to a confrère with whom dialogue had no longer been possible.” Shame on them! Here are two important lectures by Fr. Milch presented on this author’s Youtube channel, each one as the original German audio complemented with a meticulous English translation inserted as text. Although it takes a bit of concentration to read the English while hearing the German, it nevertheless provides the authentic historical atmosphere of those lectures. Here they are: First, a 31-minute-speech, rather a sermon, of October 7, 1979 (11 days before Fr. Milch’s suspension and therefore still in his Church of St. Martinus at Hattersheim). The title: “The Imminent Fall of Europe – The Church: Sole Authority for Possible Rescue.” – Click on the following three links to view this 3-part production: Part 1 (14’41″); Part 2 (14’23″);Part 3 (5’59″).

The other lecture presented here was Fr. Milch’s last public appearance on May 3, 1987 at Eltzer Hof, a former baroque Palais in the city of Mainz. The provocative title of this incredibly profound 78-minute-speech was, “Key Sentences of the So-Called [2nd Vatican] Council: The Supreme Shepherd’s Anti-Christian Machinations.” Here are the links:Part 1Part 2; Part 3; Part 4; Part 5; Part 6. 

 

Yet, our triumphant 68ers, who after their Gramscian Long March through the Institutions have effectively occupied the key positions of power globally along with an even younger generation of loyal followers, keep telling the young: You have no idea what life was likebefore our wonderful revolution of ’68! And right they are: the young have noe clue; they grew up in a widely distorted societal environment with age-old religious and moral values collapsed as if they had never been more than a house of cards; most of them were never introduced into fine and orderly religious practice; in other words: they have never seen anything else than this spiritual desert we are living in today. Likewise, and even more fundamentally, the Second Vatican Council of the Roman Catholic Church, that – mind! – preceded the collective madness of 1968 by several years, was another decisive whatershed, most probably, although not much noticed, an even greater one, respectively: the real one! As a rule: there’s a simple way for properly understanding the full impact of the Renaissance period; the Reformation; the Age of Enlightenment culminating in the Masonic twin revolutions in America and France; the rise of the communist ideology throughout the 19th century reaching its first great victory with the Bolshevist Revolution in Russia and the toppling of most monarchies in Europe and beyond; the formation of the League of Nations and, after 1945, the United Nations; the breathtaking expansion of world communism in the decades of the Cold War (and its silent march of triumph since the end of that Cold War); along with it, the growing of the Communist so-called Fifth Column in the West; and, most crucially among them all, the abolition of the Khalifate in the Islamic World by godless Kemalism in 1924 plus, some 40 years later, the insidious wiping out of authentic Catholic Faith by the Masonic Popes John XXIII and Paul VI through their progressivist Second Vatican Council held 1962-1965, that to this day has been the fundament of the ‘New Church’ (both Christendom and Islam by now lie in shambles, due to a long history of aggressive subversion; in the case of Islam this attack against the innermost mystical tradition has been carried out, with disastrous consequences, by so-called Salafism resp. Wahhabiism). Now, there is a way to assess and understand every single one of these historic cataclysms: Comparing what they left behind with the state of affairs before their occurence. Before/After. Very simple. And absolutely important. As, without such historical digging (and it’s digging, because neither school nor university are going to tell us), we remain captives of an utterly manipulated and deformed historical world-view and thus view of ourselves. In that sense, let us compare Pope Ratzinger’s dry and bloodless academic sophistry – with all its openly displayed Humanism and pledge for a (Utopian) one-world society and (of course) with its complete absence of warnings of the emerging of that Utopia – to the clear, right-to-the-point, as well as deeply spiritual and timelessly Catholic encyclicals by the true Popes until Pope Pius XII (who all, by the way, tirelessly kept warning of the deadly spiritual and overall civilisatory threat for the whole of mankind from the Satanic evils of Masonry, modernism and communism). Seeing the huge gap between the old Catholic Church and the post-conciliar “church” of the modernists is indeed heartbreaking. All the ancient grandeur and majesty; all the mystery and depth and Holiness; all the warmth and compassion; all the gentle soft-spokenness on the one side and firmness, strictness, discipline, and Supreme Papal authority on the other: GONE. Need proof? Well, today’s Vatican still has at least the last five pre-conciliar Popes from Leo XIII to Pius XII presented on its official website. Have a look and read as much as you can from the following encyclicals, and you’ll quickly sense the abyss that separates the former Roman Catholic Church from the present-day joke of a watered-down, syncretist “interfaith-church,” that as a matter of fact has been given a completely different function: namely, to be the very vehicle and structure for its former eternal enemy, the Masonic-New-Age hybrid Luciferian (i.e. Satanic) cult (so, if you think you’re giving your children a proper Catholic education by having them in a modern-day Catholic school, given today’s confused situation, think twice!). And it is this modernist, multicultural, Masonic standpoint and mission of the ”new church” that has made a keen modernist and Fabian Socialist such as Tony Blair to ‘turn to Catholicism’ (so to draw everybody else in that direction): The church just isn’t the Church anymore, rather it has become the citadel of the Prince of this World (with churchmen no longer teaching morality and self-restraint but, on the contrary, having themselves turned into questionable role-models for “Anything Goes”). – Here now comes that little selection of superb encyclicals by Popes Leo XIII, Pius X, Benedict XV, Pius XI, and Pius XII (although Benedict XV, the “peace Pope” of 1914-1922, possibly should have raised the alarm against the Russian Bolshevist Revolution of 1917 and the numerous revolutionary attempts throughout Europe following the end of World War I more resolutely; and Pius XII – according to the late traditionalist Catholic priest, Gregorius Hesse – already paved the way for the modernisations, ‘adaptations,’ and indeed the Novus Ordo Mass itself by his 1947 encyclical, Mediator Dei). 

l

LEO XIII (pontificate Febr. 20, 1878 – July 20, 1903):

Quod Apostolici Muneris – On Socialism (Dec. 28, 1878)

Humanum Genus – On Freemasonry (April 20, 1884)

Dall’Alto Dell’Apostolico Seggio – On Freemasonry in Italy (Oct. 15, 1890)

Rerum Novarum – On Capital and Labour (May 15, 1891)

Custodi di Quella Fede – On Freemasonry (Dec. 8, 1892)

Inimica Vis – On Freemasonry (Dec. 8, 1892)

l

PIUS X (pontificate August 4, 1903 – August 20, 1914)

Pascendi Dominici Gregis – On the Doctrines of the Modernists (Sept. 8, 1907)

l

BENEDICT XV (pontificate Sept. 3, 1914 – Jan. 22, 1922)

Ad Beatissimi Apostolorum – Appealing for Peace (Nov. 1, 1914)

Paterno Iam Diu – On the Children of Central Europe (Nov. 24, 1919)

Annus Iam Plenus – On Children of Central Europe (Dec. 1, 1920)

l

PIUS XI (pontificate Febr. 6, 1922 – Febr. 10, 1939)

Divini Illius Magistri – On Christian Education (Dec. 31, 1929)

Casti Connubii – On Christian Marriage (Dec. 31, 1930)

Quadragesimo Anno – On Reconstruction of the Social Order (May 15, 1931)

Nova Impendet – On the Economic Crisis (Oct. 2, 1931)

Vigilanti Cura – On the Motion Picture (June 29, 1936)

Mit brennender Sorge – On the Church and the German Reich (March 14, 1937)  

Divini Redemptoris – On Atheistic Communism (March 19, 1937)

l

PIUS XII (pontificate March 2, 1939 – Oct. 9, 1958)

Quemadmodum – Pleading for the Care of the World’s Destitute Children (Jan. 6, 1946)

Anni Sacri – On a Program for Combatting Atheistic Propaganda throughout the World (March 12, 1950)

Humani Generis – Concerning some False Opinions Threatening to Undermine the Foundations of Catholic Doctrine (August 12, 1950)

Luctuosissimi Eventus – Urging Public Prayers for Peace and Freedom for the People of Hungary (Oct. 28, 1956)

Laetamur Admodum – Renewing Exhortation for Prayers for Peace for Poland, Hungary, and the Middle East (Nov. 1, 1956)

Datis Nuperrime – Lamenting the Sorrowful Events in Hungary and Condemning the Ruthless Use of Force (Nov. 5, 1956)

Le Pèlerinage de Lourdes – Warning against Materialism on the Centenary of the Apparitions at Lourdes (July 2, 1957)

Miranda Prorsus – On Motion Pictures, Radio and Television (Sept. 8, 1957)

Ad Apostolorum Principis – On Communism and the Church in China (June 29, 1958)

Meminisse Iuvat – On Prayers for the Persecuted Church (July 14, 1958)

l

Strangely, the design on the official Vatican website’s main page (as of early summer 2011) uses bitten-into-apple geometry (akin to the Apple corporate logo), that – if applied by intention – would mean extremely sinistre play with the key moment in the Book of Genesis, when Eve accepts from the serpent, that is Satan, the forbidden fruit from the tree of knowledge, representing the act of Original Sin for all generations of men to come, followed by the expulsion of Adam and Eve from the Garden of Eden. Given the fact that the present-day church is ‘run’ by Masonic-Luciferian wolves in sheep’s clothing, it is hard to believe that this design was chosen by chance. Worse even, seems the central circle with the fine bent lines going through it horizontally to be a reminder of chip technology, which – again, if intended – would represent an even more sinister allusion to what possibly lies in front of us, and what has been discussed further above in this article: the ‘Luciferic initiation’ as propagated by New Age proponents such as David Spangler, Chris Griscom, Barbara Marx Hubbard, and many others, by means of a two-way-RFID-chip implanted into everyone’s body (or even brain), which would put an end to God’s great miracle that man has been since the beginning of time (click on image to enlarge).

l

There is little question the Popes of earlier centuries turn in their graves given what has become of their Eternal Church! Below, as a graphic reminder of what we are talking about and what the modernist church, like their Satanic ‘colleagues’ in Theosophy and the New Age, indeed seems to be celebrating: the segment of Michelangelo’s famous frescoes on the Sistine Chapel’s ceiling – all of them, by the way, completed within just four years from 1508 to 1512 – that shows the downfall of Adam and Eve and their expulsion from the Garden of Eden (click on image to enlarge):

For those still in doubt, there is final, powerful, and undeniable proof demonstrating how HAPPY Communism and Freemasonry actually were with the conciliar popes, and have continued to be with all popes ever since, one should say: i.e. two extremely telling historical documents published on the tradition-in-action website on July 2 and July 9, 2011 as part of their series, ‘Progressivist document of the week:’ notes of condolence by Communists and Masons mourning the deaths of popes John XXIII and Paul VI, respectively; one time published on June 4, 1963 in the Mexican newspaper Il Informador as a paid ad by the Mexican Western Grand Lodge, following the death of John XXIII; the other time released in August 1978 in Italian newspapers and posted on the walls of Rome and surroundings by the Communist Party of Italy, following the death of Paul VI. – Below there are these two ads, first that of 1963 regarding John XXIII, second that of 1978 regarding Paul VI, each time followed by the English translation. Read them thoroughly and make sure you fully comprehend their far-reaching implications: as indeed, the blatant, crystal-clear language, and there is certainly much more proof of this kind, reveals to us the TRUE NATURE of these two popes, of the Second Vatican Council launched by them, and of this current, FALSE, post-Conciliar ‘church:’ the Church has effectively been hi-jacked by the enemy and perverted into a Satanic counterfeit! She no more fulfils, as an institution, Her Divine Mission and Magisterium but, on the contrary, now serves the deadly intentions and goals of Masonry and of the world revolution!

“The Mexican Western Grand Lodge of free and accepted Masons, at the death of Pope John XXIII, publicly expresses its sorrow for the loss of this great man, who made a revolution in the ideas, thoughts and forms of the Roman Catholic liturgy. The Encyclicals “Mother and Teacher” [i.e. Mater et Magistra: On Christianity and Social Progress, released on May 15, 1961] and “Peace on Earth” [i.e. Pacem in Terris: On Establishing Universal Peace in Truth, Justice, Charity, and Liberty, released on April 11, 1963] made a revolution in concepts favoring the rights of man and his liberty. Mankind has lost a great man, and we the Freemasons recognise his elevated principles, his humanitarianism and his condition as a great liberal. – Guadalajara, Jalisco, Mexico, June 3, 1963. The Mexican Western Grand Lodge. José Guadalupe Zuno Hernandez Esquire. Paid announcment.”

 

“The Communists of Rome and Provincia express sorrow and condolences for the death of Paul VI, Bishop of Rome, and remember him not only for his passionate effort and elevated humanity with which he worked for the peace and progress of the peoples, by promoting dialogue, understanding and possible agreements among men of different faiths and ideals, but also for his constant concern for the moral and material restoration of Rome. – P.C.I. [i.e. Partito Comunista Italiana; Ed.], Roman Federation of the P.C.I.

And didn’t the recent parody of a beatification, that of ‘larger-than-life,’ from-behind-the-iron-curtain Woodstock-Pope, John Paul II, indeed take place on May 1st, communism’s ritual High Day?! (Just as the great EU enlargement of 2004, to which Polish Pope Karol Wojtyla had greatly contributed and that took in 10 new member states, eight of them ‘former’ communist states, ALSO was set into force and triumphantly celebrated not on January 1st of 2004, but on May 1st!!! – Moscow must have with every one of these events a wonderful and cosmic laughter!) Nowhere in the mainstream media landscape was this more than peculiar choice of date analysed and explained as what it certainly was: a signal to the so-called interested, ‘we are on your side,’ as well as a bold mockery of everybody else!

Regarding the grim reality of present Pope Benedict XVI’s unbroken radical progressivism (along the pantheist-communistic-Masonic lines of Teilhard de Chardin, Yves Congar, or Karl Rahner, and in seamless continuation of his modernist predecessors from John XXIII to John Paul II), there is documented (according to a brief article on traditioninacton.org) a clear admittance by himself in a 1985 interview with him, then as Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, by Italian journalist Vittorio Messori for the Catholic magazine Paoline. Messori – who  in his article termed Ratzinger a ‘balanced progressivist’ (!) – asked about the Cardinal’s earlier days as co-founder, back at the end of the Second Vatican Council in late 1965, of the progressivist theological magazineConcilium: “Was it a sin of youth, Your Emminence, this engagement with ‘Concilium’?” – Ratzinger’s straight-forward reply: “Absolutely not. I did not change;they changed.” – In other words: the world in general and the post-Conciliar church in particular have shifted in this half a century so dramatically towards the left that the unchanged priest revolutionaries of the 1960s (one of which was present Pope Joseph Ratzinger) today are being most mistakenly perceived as ‘conservatives’!!! They key of course, as always, being: gradualism: in the end, the frog will not have realised the water it sits in having reached – slowly, slowly – boiling point, and will be cruelly killed. Should indeed the late Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre’s Fraternity of St. Pius X, for which there are now indications, be brought back under the umbrella of that very ’modernised’ church it had set out some 40 years ago to stand up against, then indeed harsh times are to be expected for those ‘remnants’ of noncompromising traditionalist Catholics who still would choose Catholic Truth rather than deceptive co-optation, most possibly outright religious persecution and, who knows, martyrdom; they would be ridiculed, defamed, condemned, ostracised – as is already happening – with the whole repertoire of communist bash phrases such as ‘fundamentalists,’ ‘Fascists,’ ‘racists,’ ‘xenophobes,’ ’bigots,’ ‘dangerous enemies of world peace and progress,’ or merely ‘anachronistic nuts,’ and, like in the French, Bolshevist, and Nazi revolutions, things sooner or later will turn very bloody; the Pope (or should one say: the fifth anti-Pope in a row?) certainly won’t help them (and the same is probably awaiting also the Muslim community, that might well soon see a change in approach from carrot-and-stick to a firm dictate trying to impose the merciless rules of the New World Order on them just as on everybody else). Regarding the all but new threat for traditionalist Catholicism to be deceptively delivered back under the modernist church’s deadly umbrella, read this outstanding and alarming article ontraditioninaction.org, that contains a desperate as well as furious open letter written in 2009 by a long-time SSPX-churchman, who had recently been expelled from the Pius Fraternity, to their General Superior, Bishop Bernard Fellay. This letter, that also mentions that Bishop Fellay had publicly accepted “95% of Vatican II” already in the year 2001 (!),  fatally reminds of the 1960s and ’70s when, following the seismic shift of Vatican II, faithful, resisting priests – possibly in the tens of thousands worldwide – were criminally kicked out of the Church; now, 40 years after its founding, this kind of anti-Christian ‘cleansing’ seems to have reached the Pius Fraternity itself. The article also shows, among other photographs, the following most harmonious handshake between Pope Benedict XVI and Bishop Fellay. Although the handshake as such was not commented upon in the article, it is nevertheless blatantly clear for everyone who can see that this was not a conventional handshake, but a conspiratorial freemasonic handshake, with Pope Ratzinger’s thumb  on Bishop Fellay’s middlefinger’s knuckle; there is no such way of shakehands in the ordinary world! As for this Pope, there is plenty of photographic material anyway showing him exchanging Masonic handshakes with the great and the good. Yet, as the photograph below implies, if Bishop Fellay, who is supposed to carry on the SSPX’s founder’s legacy of holding up traditional Catholic faith no matter what, is part of that sinistre ‘club’ as well, then indeed woe to all traditionalist Catholics, particularly those of the SSPX: their head is yet another wolf in sheep’s clothing!

Now, let’s look more intimately at this current Pope’s progressivist ‘weltanschauung’ as well as his shocking degree of ‘clairvoyance’: In 1969, then a priest and theology professor of 42 years who had already played quite a role during the Second Vatican Council , Fr. Ratzinger laid out in detail the following depressing vision about  the future of the Church (obviously, without being depressed himself at all) in one of several lectures he gave for German radio stations at the time:

“Let me go one step further. From today’s crisis, a Church will emerge tomorrow that will have lost a great deal. She will be small and, to a large extent, will have to start from the beginning. She will no longer be able to fill many of the buildings created in her period of great splendor. Because of the smaller number of her followers, she will lose many of her privileges in society. Contrary to what has happened until now, she will present herself much more as a community of volunteers […] As a small community, she will demand much more from the initiative of each of her members and she will certainly also acknowledge new forms of ministry and will raise up to the priesthood proven Christians who have other jobs. In many smaller communities, respectively in social groups with some affinity, the normal care of souls will take place in this way […] There will be an interiorized Church, which neither takes advantage of its political mandate nor flirts with the left or the right. This will be achieved with effort because the process of crystallization and clarification will demand great exertion. It will make her poor and a Church of the little people …. All this will require time. The process will be slow and painful […] From this interiorized and simplified Church, a great force will pour out. The men of an [artificially] planned world will feel unspeakably isolated. When God will seem to have totally disappeared for them, they will experience a complete and horrible poverty. And then they will discover the small community of those who believe as something entirely new […] Her [the Church’s] real crisis has hardly started. We still have to go through some great storms […] Certainly she will never again be the dominant force in society to the degree that she was until recently.” – (From: Joseph Ratzinger: “Glaube und Zukunft” (i.e. Faith and Future), Kösel-Verlag, München 1970 – excerpt and English translation, as presented here, found on traditioninaction.org)

How did today’s Pope know so well then in 1969 what was to be coming? Who is this Joseph Ratzinger? Certainly, his influence during the Second Vatican Council, despite his then young age of only 36 years, should not be underestimated: As an expert theologian at the Council, well interconnected with the other rebels Hans Küng, Yves Congar, Karl Rahner etc., and private secretary and speechwriter of the Archbishop of Cologne, Cardinal Joseph Frings, another leading figure among the modernists, Fr. Ratzinger also prepared for his Cardinal the text for a specific intervention brought forth by Frings in front of the 3,000 plus Bishops on November 8, 1963. It was a frontal attack against the proceedings of what then still was named the ’Supreme Congregation of the Holy Office,’ after Vatican II renamed into ‘Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith’ (that – mind! – Ratzinger then was to preside over from 1981 to 2005). The intervention, written by Ratzinger, received standing ovations by the greater part of the assembly and ultimately turned out as a major blow to the Holy Office, of which many said it died on that very day! In the light of these events, progressivist Ratzinger’s appointment, almost 20 years later, for Prefect of precisely that Congregation – whose responsibility had been for centuries the guarding over and keeping clean of Catholic doctrine – all of a sudden appears what it really is: an event akin to a coup d’etat, albeit one as part of a whole series of such coups designed to pervert, invert, and destroy the Church! Now, as Pope, Ratzinger is able to oversee the completion of this work of destruction, of this unprecedented and total apostasy, from the very top of the hierarchy, so that it is no exagggeration at all to view him as a sinistre Master of Ceremonies within an utterly bizarre Greek tragedy, as the final nail in the coffin for a Church that has already been widely desacacralised and de-ecclesialised from within over more than half a century, at last transforming her into a radically decentralised democratic club of lay ‘priests’ and merging her with the fiercest enemies of Christendom, i.e. the New Age and communism, so to form, along with what’s left of the other world religions, that new, hybrid one-world-religion so vehemently favoured by Freemasonry; all being part of setting the stage for the advent of their long-awaited (false) Messiah, in other words: of the Anti-Christ! – Hence, the Pope’s most vivid relations with the United Nations, the so-called Green movement, and all those globalist ‘elites’ pushing that overall Satanic programme of ‘eco’-Stalinist enslavement forward no matter what. Read for this an excellent 84-page-PDF-document, presented on ‘usasurvival.org’ and with a foreword by Cliff Kincaid, written by the author of the 490-page-reference-work ‘False Dawn: The United Religions Initiative, Globalism, and the Quest for a One-World Religion’, Sophia Perennis, 2004,Lee Penn: The Religious Face of the New World Order: From the Vatican to the White House to the United Religions Initiative (2010). Here is author Lee Penn’s opening paragraph (page 24):

“When the Pope agrees with Mikhail Gorbachev, the Secretary-General of the United Nations, Henry Kissinger, the new President of the European Union, and other secular leaders on the need for global governance and a new world order, we can know that the world has indeed experienced a “harmonic convergence” and entered a new age. With the publication of ‘Caritas in Veritate,’ the encyclical on Catholic social teaching released in July 2009 by Benedict XVI, this dark convergence has happened. In addition, new movements – carefully tended by some of the best-connected people on the planet – are mobilizing  people at the grass-roots level for a new degree of religious unity. The United Religions Initiative, a fast-growing interfaith organization first announced in 1995 in San Francisco, is an example of this. With leadership from the elite and mobilization of the populace, a new world order is being established now, in plain sight. The only open issues are who will direct this new planetary regime, for which goals, and at what cost to Western liberty and Christian faith.” (Read that full document here:http://www.usasurvival.org/docs/Global_Religion.pdf)

Supposed ‘Supreme Pontiff’ Benedict XVI with the Satanic bent cross first used by Masonic Pope Paul VI in one hand and flashing the Masonic M sign with the other. – Also, this is one of the photographs that show very drastically the pure evil emanating from the eyes of this man: indeed, they look so chilling and frightening that one wonders whether they are the eyes of a human being or, possibly, those of a demon straight from hell!

   

5. THE UNCHANGED SOVIET UNION’S PROGRAMME OF ‘CONVERGENCE’ WITH EUROPE AND THE WEST, ON COMMUNIST TERMS 

Fifth, occured so many more major events in the years 2009 and 2010, both political and symbolic, that it would be an almost never-ending task to cover them all in full detail. The true scope and objective of the fraudulent H1N1 vaccination scheme in late 2009 might well never come to the light of day. Was it merely an unfortunate situation dictated by the profit interests of the pharmaceutical industry? Or was it possibly, as some investigative researchers have claimed, a concerted frontal attack against humankind, either to accomplish global genocide or blanket-microchipping of every human on Earth?

April 2010, then, brought with it more disaster. First, there was the more than dubious plane crash outside Smolensk, Russia, on April 10th, in which died a considerable portion of Poland’s conservative political elite (unless it was all staged, and they continue living somewhere in the hide), including President Lech Kaczynski and his wife, who all of them were about to attend a memorial gathering at the location of the infamous massacre of Katyn committed by Russians against Poles in World War II. The rudimentary evidence that leaked out, however, showed a crash site without victims. The alleged dense fog that was given as the cause of the tragedy almost certainly was a myth. Questionmarks and more questionmarks. The immediate outcry of the Polish nation spoke a clearer language, as hardly anybody believed in the official version of events as held by Russia. Apparently, Poland had been politically decapitated and forced back into Russia’s direct sphere of influence by yet another most cynical act of slaughter and barbarism. Interestingly, weeks later, also Ukraine’s fragile “Orange Revolution” represented by Viktor Yushchenko was brought to an end, with Moscow-friendly rival Viktor Yanukovich now becoming the one and only strong man in the country. Strangely, immediately after this landslide shift of power, Ukraine signalled to be willing for closer cooperation with the European Union. Powerful confirmation in both cases – Poland and Ukraine – that Moscow is still perfectly in control of the process of convergence between the ‘former’ Soviet Union and ‘former’ Communist Eastern Europe with what once was Western Europe (in addition, the ash-cloud from that unpronouncable Icelandic vulcano, that over many days put down most of Central and Northern Europe’s air traffic, seemed to occur just in time for keeping any international guests away from the Kaczynski funeral in Krakov, thus leaving once more so unfortunate Poland effectively in isolation: the man who decided upon the flight bans, that also caused considerable chaos and economic harm, European transport commissioner Siim Kallas (born 1948), is Estonian and was firmly part of the Soviet apparat prior to 1991…).

Do read for this whole topic of Soviet-communist continuity in the “post-Soviet, new Russia” and the pan-communist, EU/Soviet agenda of merging the whole of  Europe with this unchanged Soviet Union, on communist terms (as an intermediate step towards an all-unified communist world federation), the following books – in fact, this is the top reference literature on the topic -, and read them well: 1) Anatoliy Golitsyn: New Lies for Old: The Communist Strategy of Deception and DisinformationDodd, Mead & Co., New York 19842) Anatoliy Golitsyn: The Perestroika Deception: The World’s Slide Towards the Second October Revolution, Edward Harle Ltd., London, New York 1995; and 3) Christopher Story: The European Union Collective: Enemy of its Member States – A Study in Russian and German Strategy to Complete Lenin’s World Revolution, Edward Harle Ltd., London, New York 2002 –

and/or view, as an introduction into this huge field, the following interview/lecture-videos: 1) Yuri Bezmenov (another very knowledgable Soviet defector, who had formerly been a KGB-propaganda- and disinformation expert working for the Novosti  ‘Press Agency’ as well as in diplomatic service at the Soviet embassy in New Delhi): “Deception Was My Job” – On the Soviet Subversion of the Free World Press and Overall Communist Revolutionary Strategy; recorded in 1984; host: G. Edward Griffin; 83 minutes; 2) Yuri Bezmenov: Public lecture on Soviet Subversion and communist longtime strategy; given in 1983 at Los Angeles; 63 minutes; 3) Christopher Story (lifelong political analyst, who also edited and published Anatoliy Golitsyn’s second book, The Perestroika Deception): “The Perestroika Deception” – “There has been no change at all” [after the alleged collapse of communism of 1989/91 in Eastern Europe and the Soviet Union] …; recorded in 2003host: Bill McIlhany; 56 minutes; and 4) Charlotte Thomson Iserbyt, author of “The Deliberate Dumbing Down of America,” speaking about the insidious gradual merger of the formerly Free World with the still intact and unchanged Communist world, on communist terms, not only pushed ahead by the leaders of the communist sphere but by the very so-called elites of the West; interview recorded in 2006; 71 minutes.

Also, there’s a very comprehensive 280-page compilation by this author, attached to this weblog as a read-only Word document. Do read it: Red Surprise: Russian-Chinese Military Blackmail: Accept Communism or Face World War III.

l

6. THE GULF OF MEXICO CRIME AGAINST HUMANITY: THE BEGINNING OF LARGE-SCALE DEPOPULATION 

Then, April 20, 2010 – oddly,  Hitler’s 121st birthday (121 is the square of the Satanic number 11) – saw the beginning of a truly apocalyptic catastrophe (that isn’t over at all, as of Febr. 2011), a catastrophe possibly even larger than the 1986 nuclear cataclysm of Cernobyl and, due to systematic disinformation, completely underestimated if not meanwhile ignored and forgotten: the Gulf of Mexico BP oil disaster, more appropriately put: the Gulf of Mexico genocidal operation!

Only four months after the doubled failure of the globally coordinated H1N1-vaccination and COP-15 ruses, it seemed a new and even more horrifying attack on mankind had been unleashed. Whether actively triggered or merely allowed to happen, the event seemed to feature spooky parallels with 9/11: unusual sales of BP-shares in the weeks prior to April 20 – including BP’s then CEO, Tony Hayward (whose out-of-touch lamento, “I’d like my life back!” has already gone down in history) – suggested a certain degree of beforehand-knowledge; the technicalities on the Deepwater Horizon immediately preceding the oil rig’s explosion were full of inconsistencies; as the tragedy unfolded, an ever tighter media-blackout was implemented, with ever more obvious collaboration of the US federal government with BP, instead of action on behalf of U.S. citizens’ interests. Obviously in order to limit costs, it must have been determined to cover up rather than clean up the spill. Insane application, both underwater and via aerial spraying, of the ultra-toxic dispersant Corexit 9500 (the full composition of which has remained a secret, yet: it contains ARSENIC, some even speculate: synthetically engineered microbes, with its toxicity even multiplying in combination with oil) dumped the oil from the ocean surface down into the whole of the water column and, in part, right to the sea floor, with no further way of removing it and with natural degradation turning out as much slower than expected; the disastrous result: an effectively killed Gulf and unknown numbers of residents suffering of what is now known as the “Blue Plague” (that, weirdly enough, resembles the symptoms of Ebola-induced hemorrhagic fever), meaning severe intoxication by components of crude and dispersant and, who knows, maybe affection by oil- (as well as cell-) eating bacteria, if that’s true, which has led some to speak of the biggest open-air gas chamber in the history of mankind, with unforeseeable consequences possibly worldwide. (See for the whole issue Deborah Dupré’s truly dedicated human rights website as well as the excellent website http://floridaoilspilllaw.com; both of them have been presenting full coverage of all Gulf of Mexico related affairs on a daily basis since the beginning of the disaster). Weeks passed until the full dimension of the leakage became known in the first place. Experts who spoke of an uncontrollable gusher that would last for years ended up “heart-attacked;” Gulf Coasters, whether out-of-job fishermen engaged in the cynical and indeed murderous “Vessels of Opportunity” programme or other residents, who dared speak out in the face of economic, ecological, and health collapse were intimidated; the growing numbers of Gulf Coast residents with ever worse respiratory problems, skin rashes, internal bleedings, overall exhaustion and fatigue, decline in concentration and so forth were systematically misdiagnosed, mostly just given antibiotics, if not boldly sent to a psychiatrist!!! All government agencies responsible for proper testings, information of the public and, finally, taking precautionary or possibly evacuatory measures went silent. A whole population of up to 40 million people (many of whom still ignoring the accumulating danger to their health), i.e. one eighth of the U.S. total population (!), have been, whether they know it or not, effectively abandoned, with BP and the federal government endlessly delaying their promised support and compensation, with health services looking the other way, with a U.S. President telling the public in July/August 2010 the oil’s gone, and fishing and swimming is safe again; the method of verification with seafood, however, having been for  a while: sniff testing! As early as July, all the way up to the Canadian border, people suddenly witnessed unknown damages to their plants and trees, not due to drought but always occuring after rainfalls that obviously were toxic! Amazed and terrified, they filmed their seemingly burnt garden plants and put their videos on Youtube for the whole world to see (which should have sounded the alarm bells nationwide, but didn’t; after all, what this means is that from 2011 huge crop failures and skyrocketing food prices are to be expected); their voices more often than not revealed a niggling sense of helplessness and uncertainty. Fears arose the oil could even negatively affect the oceanic currents, perhaps stall the Gulf Stream and throw at least Northern Europe and the British Isles into a veritable Ice Age; it’s too early to say, yet the winter of 2010/11 has indeed proven for vast parts of Europe and also North America as a record winter (with the eco-totalitarians’  ”Anthropogenic-Global-Warming” mantra quietly leaving the stage). All in all, the slow kill along the Gulf of Mexico and beyond more and more resembles the early stages of what is shown in this horrible, horrible 2009 movie, “The Road” (whose trailer reads, “10 years from now, one event will change the face of the Earth; wake, search, move, hide; at the end of civilization, an epic journey is about to begin; this fall: run, protect, sacrifice, kill”), that was done in a very similar style as the brutal 1987 12-hour-TV-miniseries, “AMERIKA” (“America, 1997; after ten years of Soviet occupation; ten years about freedom in a land called AMERIKA…”) and even has as main actor Viggo Mortensen whose likeness with the main actor in AMERIKA, Kris Kristofferson, is striking. Is America facing the transition to a communistic Amerika? (Well, given a Bolshevik being president, one could even say the U.S. has already reached a post-revolutionary state of affairs!) Or even worse: is it on a “Road,” along with the rest of the world, to extinction? – The Satanic “logic” at work in world events certainly wouldn’t bother to kill us all. Indeed, there’s a mind-boggling fictional short-story titled “Petroleum, Petroleum” that was written as early as 1903 by German-Austrian banker, Qabalist, THEOSOPHIST, and writer, Gustav Meyrink. In it, a misanthropic scientist and oil expert suceeds in causing an unstoppable oil gusher starting from the Mexican Gulf shores that eventually kills all life whatsoever on this planet, whether in the waters, in the air, or on the lands (read that text in an English translation here). Could this spooky short-story of a few pages – that was written, mind, by a versed occultist and distinctly introduces itself as a PROPHECY – represent Satan’s very “road-map” to the ultimate destruction of the whole of creation and thus the blueprint for what is going on in the Gulf of Mexico today?

And we haven’t even touched upon the Japanese tragedy (affecting also the whole northern hemisphere) that began on March 11, 2011, less than 11 months after the explosion of the Deepwater Horizon; already the 9.1 earthquake and subsequent tsunamis wiped out most of the coastal line of north-eastern Honshu, from Wate province in the north to Ibaraki province in the south, killing at least tens of thousands of people. However, what turned an earthquake catastrophe into a veritable doomsday scenario, was the accident at the Fukushima One nuclear plant caused by probably both earthquake and flooding (if not a cyber-attack against that plant, by whom can only be guessed).

The Fukushima Dai-ichi Nuclear Plant as of presumably mid 2011: reactors 1, 2, 3, and 4, starting with reactor 1 from the left. – Click twice to enlarge fully!

As a result, vast parts of Japan, including greater Tokyo, are now slowly, slowly turning into a death zone, fatally without the Japanese government or the Japanese media informing the public the way they should and taking the necessary measures (the same, though on a much lower scale, applies meanwhile to Canada and the United States, whose western shores are being increasingly affected as well, with little or no official recognition of this fact); in case you haven’t come across the following excellent websites, have a look and, in case, visit them regularly so to keep informed: http://enenews.comhttp://fukushima-diary.com;http://fairewinds.com. – Below, from left to right, reactor buildings 1 (covered now by a tent construction), 2, 3, and 4 of the Fukushima Dai-ichi nuclear plant, or what is left of it, as of December 10, 2011. Constant re-criticalities, ongoing release of considerable amounts of radioactivity, the imminent danger of melt-throughs of core material into the ground and resulting hydrogen explosions that could throw the whole lot up into the atmosphere, not to mention the chance especially of reactor building no. 4 to fall apart or its spent-fuel-pool (that contains fuel rods with a sum total nuclear amount as high as all atmospheric nuclear bomb tests in history combined) to crack in the case of another stronger earth quake. From what one can read on the websites given above, that meticulously collect information from all sorts of Japanese and other sources, not much is being done any more at present, except measuring and watching (as for reactor building no. 4, they’re now trying the seemingly impossible, i.e. to seal off the whole bloc). In general, however, the situation is being described as “out of control,” with no end in sight whatsoever. Experts now speak of a 50 to 100-year time line as for fully resolving this crisis. One only wonders whether Japan and the world have that much time. Already in the early stages of the disaster, Arnold Gundersen (fairewinds.com), a former nuclear engineer who has lost after the Fukushima accident his former belief in nuclear power and is now using his expertise to inform the public as well as to counsel U.S. decision makers as to either improve nuclear safety or ideally get out of this old technology altogether, warned that if no. 4 spent fuel pool got out of hand and burst in flames, the outcome would be comparable to a ”Chernobyl on steroids.” This danger, that still holds the horrible possibility of Japan being split in halves by a corridor of heavy radiation,  is still going to be acute for the coming 4 to 5 years.

How depressing, if not hopeless, the situation really is, can be seen in the personal story of 27-year-old Yokohama blogger Iori Mochizuki, who on his one-man-24/7-blog http://fukushima-diary.com not only provides superbly comprehensive information on the Japanese nuclear crisis, but also, now and then, used to give quite personal background about himself and his surrounding. Observing even in his city of Yokohama, which is on the south-western edge of Greater Tokyo, alarming radiation readings and people, including himself, getting increasingly sick, he made a tough decision, though having little experience with European-Western culture (or what is left of it) other than through his Japanese outlook: on December 16, 2011 (after 9 months of accumulating nuclear radiation in his body), Iori Mochizuki left his country, most probably forever, and certainly not in a spirit of adventurism but, so sadly, as a radiation refugee (and, apparently, far from being the only one). After an entiring flight from Tokyo via Moscow to Vienna (he gives photos on his blog that prove he didn’t make this up!) and a train journey right across Europe, which led him first to Paris, then to Lyon, and finally further south, he has now taken a new residence somewhere in the south of France, presumably. Read excerpts from his heartbreaking personal reports, always given with the link to that particular article of his, that show how deeply this catastrophe has affected not only people’s daily lives and has put their health at unforeseeable risks, if not wiped out their future altogether, but indeed has destroyed whole families, showing, as a side note, that other aspect of the mentality of the Land of Smiles, that seems now to have great difficulty (beside the lack of information given to them) in recognising what they’re in and that would prefer to keep their heads buried in the sand and continue business as usual, as if the problem by such stubborn stoicism would go away by itself, resp. as if catastrophe needs to be embraced, in suicidal fatalism, as irrevocable destiny. Iori Mochizuki, who has worked in some function as an engineer within his parents’ firm, has not only lost his country and job, but – so it seems – also his parents and family, which makes him not only a radiation refugee but, even more tragically, aradiation orphan (but at the same time, given his continuing effort to inform the world, a hero – who knows, maybe even a saint – for Japan and mankind!).

Nov 29th (http://fukushima-diary.com/2011/11/you-can-kill-yourself-anytime): Yesterday was a mess. I told to my parents that I’m going to move. It was a miniature scale of Japanese society. Dad told me: “Traffic accident is more dangerous than radiation.” Mom told me: “If I quit, the company goes broke. We better die together. If we have cancer, we can kill ourselves anytime.” Of course they read only mainstream media and TV (NHK) I said: “No, just move or kill yourself. You work to live. You don’t live to work.” I told them even if I become homeless somewhere I don’t know, I’ll still scratch my back to live. Life is still worth living. They were like, there is no meaning of life if you become homeless. In short, they want me to die to support their luxury life. They even told me not to tell that I avoid radiation to my coworker because he may be scared then, he might want to move as well. The coworker has 1 year old baby. He does need to escape but they want him to stay, to support their luxury life. This is exactly how Japan is. “The purpose of my life is to live. Nothing more. so I will try to live whatever happens” I told them, and left the office. [ … ] 

Nov 30th (http://fukushima-diary.com/2011/11/cockroach): You arere like cockroach or rat.” Dad said. Mom said, “Refund your education cost before you leave or make a contract with us.” In Japan, money is concealer of childishness. As far as I know, they did not refund their education cost to their own parents. Dad clearly said, company is more important than his life. His precious-more-than-life company is yet going bankrupt. I thought their sense of value is deformed. Judging it’s nothing but a waste of time to talk to them anymore, I slammed the door and left forever. They’ll use the rest of my salary to cover up my education cost. There is no merit for me to go to work and see them anymore. They even googled my name in Japanese. They hit anime / porn characters with the same name as mine. They even thought I was involved in those crap seemingly. That was totally breathtaking. Sadly, I had no time to waste on their bullshit. [ … ] 

Dec 2nd (http://fukushima-diary.com/2011/12/column-illegal-nations): Since yesterday, strong wind from the North have been hitting Tokyo. I’m happy that I don’t need to go to work nor outside for these couple of days. I wanted to avoid this winter wind but it seems a little too late. I hope nothing bad happens to my health. My eyes have been hurting since yesterday. From looking around on Twitter I can see that other people seem to have the same symptoms. In the cold wind, my parents came to my apt last night to correct our misunderstandings. They told me they payed back their education cost to their own parents. Also, that was the first time I heard of my mother’s father’s death from being an alcoholic, which I’m not supposed to say because it’s a shame of family. lol Anyway, they seem to understand how much risk I recognize though they won’t do anything for that. I hear a lot of the similar cases and lots of families are facing the crisis of falling apart. In most of the cases, the one who is the main source of money says that the job is more important than his / her life so he / she doesn’t want to evacuate. However, at the simplest level, they are just scared of living outside of Japan. I can understand it but I don’t think they should stop people evacuating from Japan. Use your imagination. They need imagination. Lots of. Because this is something we have never gone through. To quit my job, I’m supposed to write a letter to tell it’s my own will to quit, not the company’s. However, I’m not going to write that I will quit from my will. I’ll say, I have to quit because of Tepco. [ … ] Japan is nothing but a lawless area. In the US, they signed a law to start media black out to tell where / how much fall-out come from Fukushima to protect their nuclear industry. Same as other countries like in EU. To let the government remain the government, now they can’t help violating their own laws. But it won’t last for so long. No matter how much they lie, obvious damage will come out sooner or later and then international panic will start. When I talk to my dad, he didn’t evaluate this Fukushima Diary at all and asked me why no other “professional” journalist do the same thing as me, to make me feel like I’m nothing. That was annoying but actually has a point. I don’t know any other websites to focus on Fukushima. There are some sites but they mostly refer to official information, such as NHK English or Yomiuri English, which are full of bullshit. As far as I know the Alpha Sources are just: Enenews, Ex-SKF, and Fukushima Diary. Ex-SKF is “annoying” because it’s a good blog. lol They often have news before Fukushima Diary posts. But I think competing is a good thing and when we both feature the same news, it proves that is true. I can’t understand why they block me to follow their twitter account though. lol When I see Enenews refer to the articles from Fukushima Diary, I’m happy. lol But these are only the website I know. Do you know anything else? This is strange actually. I’m nothing in Japan. In “Japanese blog industry” I’m nobody. No one knows me. I actually don’t scoop. I don’t know why they don’t come out of Japan. Anyway, this blog is to let you know when to escape. All along the watchtower.

Dec 3rd (http://fukushima-diary.com/2011/12/hurry-up): I thought that I was going to have more time after quitting my job ,but unexpectedly I have a lot to do for some reason. I need to find someone to take over my furniture ,need to sort out my life insurance etc.. (If I abandon my furniture ,it costs 30,000~50,000 JPY in total.) I was meant to write 3 more articles but better give it up for today. [ … ] I have been telling JP gov must give it up ,buy a part of Australia with all the rest of money ,and let Japanese move to there. Open Japanese island to UN and let the armies build the fort to prevent contamination from spreading any further. Obviously Tepco is not capable to do it. Japanese government is still dreaming a dream to export “safe” nuclear plants to overseas. I think they will notice it. but it would be too late. I don’t want anyone to die because of Fukushima. “it should be done, whatever the cost.” > You can say that because you don’t know the pain of others. [ … ] On my communication with one of my sources,the person told me ,maybe our emails are being read by someone. This is so creepy ,but maybe that’s true. I can’t understand why I have to be punished to tell the truth. I want to tell you west coast and Canadian. Why are you quiet ? Did you give up living ? Why ? You have let the fall-out forecast concealed. Please ! Don’t let your kids die ! Wake up ! I know I ‘m too powerless ,but Fukushima is not only the problem of Japan. It’s the problem of pacific ocean. The sooner the better. I’ll try. so you do try to wake up your surroundings too ,please.

Dec 9th (http://fukushima-diary.com/2011/12/escape-plan-1292011): Can’t sleep on my back because it makes me cough harder, feels like sputum is stuck in bronchi. It’s been like this for this month but slowly it’s getting worse and worse. I know doc would only prescript me with vitamin and flour so I won’t waste my time and money on them. Rational docs have already evacuated themselves. My neighbors are coughing as well. I can hear them coughing all night long. At least my spirit is safe here. Today recycle men came to pick up most of the furniture, there’s almost nothing left. My favorite bar counter table and chairs were only 300 JPY though T T [Iori gives photos showing his preparations to move out]

Dec 12th (http://fukushima-diary.com/2011/12/zero-bqkg): Even to me, moving is not easy. Meeting my old friends or new friends. Giving my pets to foster parents. I’ve been swamped these couple of days. And this fatigue – I get tired easily recently. I had no energy to blog when I finally came home. It cost 30,000 JPY only to throw away furniture. The owner of the apartment may invoice me more to repair the room for no reason. Because apartment is less and less in demand, they try to rip off when someone moves out. The more I move, the more I’m ripped off. but I must go. I didn’t know it would cost this much only to move. Coughing, runny nose, fatigue and diarrhea don’t seem to get any better. I’d die if I don’t move. It feels like I’m running as I’m bleeding. [ … ] 

Dec 14th (http://fukushima-diary.com/2011/12/you-killed-the-boy): Time has come. In several hours, I’ll get up and leave this room forever. My coughing is not getting better. Now I take double dose as normal to stop coughing. I think everyone has something recently. They just don’t tell it or can’t associate it with radiation. One of my friends told me I look isolated. Yes, probably. People ask me if they should evacuate or not. I always say, yes, of course. take a breath, and they say, yeah I know, but that’s impossible because work is bla bla bla, money is bla bla bla.. No one seems to understand me. and I hope no one will understand me ever. I mean, I hope to be wrong to move. [ … ] Finally, I’ll show you how it is inside of my plastic bag bed. I have received some questions about how I made it. [Iori gives photographs.] This will be the last post from this apartment.

Dec 15th (http://fukushima-diary.com/2011/12/escape-plan-12152011): Leaving the apt finally – I got on the train to the airport. Now I’m homeless so staying at a hotel in Chiba. Leaving the apt was a little sad and made me a little nervous too. I still feel like my home is there, but not actually. I don’t really have good memories there – but it was absolutely a turning point of my life. I’m in Chiba now where is famous to be a hotspot. Obviously it’s irradiated. Soon as I came here I got fatigue, muscle pain, stuffed nose, sore eyes and headache. I can’t believe people are still living here. I want to fly away from here soon as possible. Though this is the main airport of Japan, I have hardly seen any Europeans nor Americans. I only saw 2 groups of Chinese. They were actually nice. I learnt how to get disguised like a tourist and Kung-fu. lol I’m staying at a Hilton class of a hotel but, believe it or not, it was only 3,300 JPY for one night. I’m on the 6th floor now but there are only 2 people on this floor, including me. It’s like a ghost hotel. I don’t think I’ll come back to here. I want to use my slippers in the room but try not to use them because of possible contamination. Though I’m leaving I’m aware that I’m going to die of cancer sooner than average. I could have evacuated temporarily in March but I thought temporary evacuation won’t solve anything in this situation. So I paid the tax of 9 months of exposure for a better chance but the “tax” will eat me up in decades. Yet, better than staying here. I’m telling you this because you’ll be in my shoes before you know. Beware.

Dec 16th (http://fukushima-diary.com/2011/12/japan%e2%86%92moscow-12162011): I’m in Moscow right now. Because the staff wrote “gate34″ on my ticket, instead of “gate24″, I’m kinda lost now. The flight schedule is “1911″, not “2011″ for some reason. It’s as difficult as finding a creature in Siberia to find a nice clerk at this airport. A nice passenger told me where I can use wifi so I managed to find out where I am now. The flight was ok. The airplane was maybe older than me but the pilot did a good job. Staff was professional. They spoke Russian, English and Japanese but Russian was the easiest for me to catch. The guys behind me kept on talking for 11 hours non-stop as far as I remember. The man sitting next next to me seemed to be a Japanese business man. I saw him trying to calm down every time the guys behind us kicked and punched the seat. That was more entertaining than the movie on 16 inch screen in front of us, which was “Home Alone.” I could choose food, “fish or not fish”. I think I chose “not fish” lunch but it was fish and rice. Everything is so confusing here. A black guy rushed to me to ask where the smoking room is. Is it that important thing for him? OK, it seems like every time I post something bad for Russian, they cut my internet connection. I shall stop around here. It’s 3C outside. Rainy. But it’s really dry inside of the airport. However, still better than Chiba actually. I was feverish when I woke up, couldn’t work out my brain. I left my passport and airplane ticket in the toilet for some reason. The information desk announced my name. I thought I was gonna be arrested but it was to tell me they hold my passport and airplane ticket. It’s almost midnight in Japan but still 20:00 here. will go 3 hours behind more. It’s gonna be a long day.

Dec 16th (http://fukushima-diary.com/2011/12/when-its-stopped-raining): When I finally boarded it was already 2 minutes before the departure from Moscow. Exploring the Moscow airport and reading all the messages that you kindly sent to me, I became like an information center of Terminal D. People came to ask me where is what, when is what. I didn’t notice the clock on my laptop was messed up by Xray or something. I “confirmed” it was still 30 minutes before the boarding time I got to the gate 36, (It wasn’t 24 ,not even 34 , it was 36.lol) no passengers were there. I thought I came to early but the staff cut my ticket with THE russian mask. A flight attendant found me on the elevator and got surprised for some reason. I was pushed to the airplane. I was like “Isn’t it too early ?” I thought all the other people were crazy to be waiting on the plane though the flight time is still in 2 hours from that time until I checked the time on my mobile phone. It was 22:23. The flight time was 22:25. Having unexpected thrills, anyway, I flew. The second airplane was ok, smaller but newer, and my next seat was empty. The guy sitting next next to me was European and traveling from Shanghai. His son was the same age as me, the same birth month as me. I had the third dinner on the plane. Because I flew to the west and the west, I ended up having dinner 3 times in total. lol When I finished it, I passed out. When I got back from coma, I was already in Europe. The smell of the city. Drunk ass, tainted ads, trash, bars, everything looked friendly to me. Everything was almost the same as where I came from and so much difference from Moscow . Though I missed the final train to the hotel, I managed to take a taxi and the taxi driver was honest. The taxi driver looked “moderate” but the car was Benz. It got to 80 km/h only in 2 secs . This is how I crawled to this bed. I’m now at a motel near the airport. The selling points of this motel was “Elevator” and “Openable window” but, unfortunately, my room is on the first floor. I had fresh vegetables. Haven’t eaten that in about 9 months already. Went out to the vending machine of the motel but I didn’t have change myself. The owner bought me a bottle of water for me. 2.2 Euro. When I got out of the airport, the ground was wet. It’s just stopped raining seemingly. The air was not cold as I thought. It was even steamy and milky. Now, no matter how much I try, I can’t get a sore throat. I’ll move by train after tomorrow. I’ll have some free time before the train comes. I’m thinking of sightseeing in this historic city. For the first, I’ll go to the Freud museum. (Geeeeek) He fled to London 1938. Tonight, I can’t update news. but other good blogs have already posted. The headline is the empty “cold shutdown” declaration of Noda. Actually, it’s not Noda. He’s just a puppet, like Hilary or Obama. Some people want to sell nuclear so much, and they own IAEA, UN, USA, Japan, England, and so on. This is just a beginning.

Dec 19th (http://fukushima-diary.com/2011/12/rainbow): I was called Jackie Chan 3 times in Austria. It took me almost 24 hours to move from Austria to the new nest. I better not tell where the nest is on the blog, for the security of me, and moreover, for my host family. I changed the trains for couple of times but I’m sure it was worthwhile. I like European because they think much of privacy. In this meaning, I should have come to Europe sooner. People in Germany and France are almost like Japanese but men are more emotional and expressive. On the other hand, the women are less emotional and expressive. Soon as I got out of the hotel in Austria I got lost – lol – and got headache from the cold wind. I don’t know how I managed to get to the station, but anyway, I crawled to the main station and took the right train. Stations, towns, everything was so different from what I am used to seeing. Less shops, less people, nobody checks my tickets, but can use credit card wherever I go. I wanted to go sightseeing in Austria for a bit more but because I took too much time on changing the trains and it started snowing, I only visited a few museums but it was so much fun. I didn’t have so much free time since I left there. Only train, train, and train. I have seen only 1 Japanese guy in Germany and a few Asians. I have never seen so many “gaijins” in my life. lol The color of “blonde” differs from country to country. It was interesting. In Austria, it looked almost white but in Paris it was more yellowish. In Germany, I saw some people with red hair. The person in the same compartment was very fluent in English and knows much about trains. I was really helped. In Paris, I stupidly tried to move from Est to Lyon by metro. I wouldn’t have done it if I knew there was least elevator and escalator. I missed some stations because I didn’t know that I had to open the door by myself. lol Same as in Austria. I didn’t even know how to get on the train. I was too spoiled in Japan. lol But still subway is less complicated than in Tokyo, I managed to get to Lyon. The train from Paris was so comfortable. The only thing is, some European never stop talkin on the train. I think I slept better if they were a bit more quiet. Found a graveyard near the airport, so different from Japanese Buddhist graveyards. [Iori gives photos of his train journey across Europe and towards his new home, which he keeps secret.]

Dec 23rd (http://fukushima-diary.com/2011/12/escaped-plan-12232011): It’s been a week since I left Japan. Now it’s honestly much less stressful to live. No need of taking care about food ,air ,and water. During this week ,sore throat ,coughing ,pain in my left chest ,runny/stuffy nose ,diarrhea ,fatigue ,headache have been fixed. Some people say the sore throat and coughing is because of the dry weather ,but that’s a lie. Here it’s way more dry. When I came here ,there were still some problems about the internet ,wifi ,and security not to let them detect where I am from IP etc.. but we managed to sort them out. There is still some problem about bank ,but it will be solved too. On Monday ,I found a lump on the right side of my neck. went to a near doc in the town. He said , I got the part of my neck about 3cm above the lump bitten by a bug. My ganglion may have been stimulated by it. He didn’t even charge me. My nerve might have become sensitive.At least I’m not dead yet. went to the city center yesterday. Because I don’t understand any of their language ,it was such an adventure only to take a bus. I saw a few asian but I’m sure I was almost the only Japanese in the city at that time.had so much fun. I thought I was walking to the south and south ,but I found myself at the starting point later. I was going round.lol There are so many people who want to escape but hesitating to worry about the job. I was pretty lucky to be saved by this nicest family. but if you stay in Japan any longer ,the possible medical cost will be to huge to cover from your salary whatever your job is. What’s more ,you can’t work anymore. Tepco did not even admit the former leader of Fukushima ,Yoshida got sick from radiation. Why would they compensate for your medical care ? You would be lucky if you can die ,just one day. but cancer is only one of the countless number of the symptoms from radiation. Death of cancer is the mercy of the angel. You may think “if you are unlucky ,you get cancer.” but it’s wrong. The reality is “If you are lucky ,you get cancer.” Look at Chernobyl. Hundreds of thousand people suffer from unknown illness ,they became unable to stand still but none of the medical test ,such as blood test or urine test shows any proof of illness. Their body got old as 50s though they were actually 30s. All of them died in agony or killed themselves to escape. Fukushima used MOX. There must be more alpha nuclides around in Tokyo. The symptoms show quicker than Chernobyl. Now Japanese are all in the same train. We know there’s no railway 1km ahead. Now we are passing on the last bridge.You don’t know how deep the river is ,but if you miss this chance ,you will no longer have a chance to jump out of the train. Take it seriously the risk of cesium pollen next spring.You may think you can avoid it with mask. I have been suffering from hay fever for longer than 15 years ,but from my experience ,even if I wore a mask ,I can never stop it. It’s only a tiny help. It comes into your eyes,ears ,and there are a lot of spaces between the mask and your face. Some people say ,I’m too nervous or it’s wrong to connect everything with radiation. ok ,so tell me your basis. What makes you think so ? I have proved the change of the environment solved all the problems of my body. Some people say ,”I don’t have any health problem in Japan.” ..so you mean we are weak or too paranoid ? ok ,you may be right. but remember ,radiation is like bullet. If you got your foot shot ,you are still alive ,but if you got your heart shot ,you are dead. It’s just the matter of possibility.I don’t want to gamble my life. Nothing deserves exposing my life to the risk. [Iori gives some excellent photographs he made in his new city of residence in France. It seems like an irony, but is also to Iori Mochizuki’s great credit that, despite his excellent English, he has taken the chance that was offered to him and is now about to start a new life in a country where he doesn’t speak the language; however, one can assume he will, very soon!]

Dec 25th (http://fukushima-diary.com/2011/12/merry-xmas): Though it’s the morning of the Xmas ,been busy at catching up all the news so haven’t even gotten out of the room yet. It’s 11:19AM now.lol Had a fabulous Xmas dinner last night. That was definitely one of the best Xmas dinners I have ever had. They seem to have opened the Xmas presents a couple of hours ago ,but I keep shooting the bulltes of the fact here in the room. In terms of the traffic and ads profit ,it has been the worst these couple of days.lol Probably nobody wants to read such depressive news. I’m doubtful that anyone wants to give urine test for Xmas present too. but I’m writing because radionuclides don’t have Xmas vacation ,and if I’m shut up ,so many of Japanese people would lose their mouth to all over the world. There were so many news about the plants and the contamination situation ,but I put higher priority to report people having the low dose symptoms already ,such as the minami soma woman or Nakagawa Shoko ,and Noguchi ken etc.. Apart from this ,it seems like the “flu” to cause you to vomit and diarrhea is prevailing. A lot of people have it in winter. I used to have it too. but I’m sure there are too many people to have it this year though mostly,it’s a flu of children. I suspect it’s because of the weaken immune system. As far as I know ,there are least blogs to report about low dose symptoms around in Tokyo. Maybe because it’s hard to find the connection between the symptom and the radiation.They are likely to receive lots of hateful (corrupted) messages like “I live in there but I’m totally healthy.Don’t spread the lies and make people scared. You only want to earn the money from the traffic.” but it’s worth of reporting. Trying to keep yourself sane from those hateful (corrupted) comments is one of the jobs of a blogger. Some people have symptoms no matter how low the radiation level is. It actually has nothing to do with the level of the radiation. It’s not the amount. It’s the matter of possibility. You could imagine a person who gets red and tipsy with just one glass of wine though none of the others are drunk at the party. Everyone is different. Let’s respect the difference of individuals and try not to leave them behind. Whether it’s Xmas or not ,people get sick. I must blog. If you have some time after Xmas ,please have a look. I guess enenews and rense.com will be busy after their vacation to check up Fukushima Diary.

There is much talk, especially in the case of earthquakes, about the possible criminal use of directed energy weaponry (such as HAARP resp. Tesla technology), to further the process of destruction and killing; what seems to be mostly ignored in that respect, is the fact that not only Western nations including the United States are in the possession of such technology, but that “Russia,” resp. the unchanged Soviet Union, seems to be leading in this field – and, as the unchanged Soviet Union with its unchanged world revolutionary cause, would certainly not hesitate to use this technology where it deems it suitable and profitable to bring their “class enemy” ever further onto the verge of collapse. In fact, a prominent Czech defector of the 1960s, Jan Šejna, who had held top military, intelligence, and party positions in communist Czechoslovakia, had informed the West of an utterly aggressive communist military strategy that foresaw for the last weeks and months before a final concerted military attack by the whole of the communist bloc the use of ”grey terror,” that could not be traced back to the Soviets (or the Chinese), be it via terror groups that are remotely controlled, often without their knowledge, or by application of all sorts of destabilising measures. Such a preparatory or introductory phase, Šejna told us, was in communist speak cynically referred to as the “overture”! Could the Gulf of Mexico disaster and the Fukushima nuclear catastrophe, among many other smaller events, be already part of that overture, that in such case would turn out to last significantly longer than what Šejna expected? (Jan Šejna: We Will Bury You: The Soviet Plan for the Subversion of the West by the Highest Ranking Communist Ever to DefectSidgwick & Jackson, 1982)

l

7. THE TOWER OF BABEL, COMPLETED AT LAST!

Furthermore, let’s keep in mind a number of major symbolic events of 2010 that seemed to strongly underline what has been pointed out so far throughout this article, namely a world having reached, according to the Masonic world planners’ logic, at the final stage of ‘transformational breakthrough’ (from the standpoint of both Christian and Islamic revelation, however, the approach indeed of the DAY OF JUDGEMENT).

The New Year 2010 almost immediately started with a most prominent and indeed historic celebration: the opening ceremony on January 4th of the henceforth tallest building of the world, the Burj Dubai resp. Burj Khalifa, 828 m high (i.e. 2,717 feet), which is about double the height of the WTC twin towers that once dominated the skyline of Lower Manhattan (and that are now being replaced by a “One World Trade Center,” to be read, rather, as One-World Trade Center, akin e.g. to notorious “State of the World Forum,” quite obviously implying World-State Forum!). 

This 1.5-billion-$ structure, by the unprecedented ascending spiral of its façade, strongly resembles Flemish Renaissance painter Pieter Brueghel the Elder’s famous painting “The Tower of Babel” of 1563 (click on image to enlarge).

This Babylonian symbolism of a tower yet to be completed seems to be quite popular elsewhere as well (without the fact being realised that the Biblical Tower of Babel was a failure, as God threw the people into a confusion of languages and dispersed them to all four corners of the world). As can be seen (although officially denied) in the architecture of the European Parliament at Strassbourg completed in the 1990s:

Yet, there is proof of that motif indeed playing a part in the minds of the Euro-ideologues. In the early 1990s, when after the installment of the 1992 Maastricht Treaty the former European Community had been transformed into a European Union, the Council of Europe issued a quite sinistre advertising poster, that, rather blatantly illustrating where the “new dynamics” was headed, showed a variation of Brueghel’s The Tower of Babel and read: “Europe: Many Tongues, One Voice,” thus already then underlining the firm intent to form an all-united and completely centralised superstate that would speak “with one voice,” which meanwhile has become definitive reality. Apart from the political, the even more disturbing point about that poster is a number of distinctly Satanic allusions in it: The yellow five-pointed stars of the European flag are Satanically put upside down and reduced from 12 to the Satanic number 11 (also, they aren’t arranged in an elliptical curve but rather in the shape of an unfinished rhombus akin to the Masonic symbol of square and compasses, with the highest and closest star still disproportionately big, thus sort of dreadfully dominating the scene).  Then, the people in this picture appear, except for one little baby, as square-shaped, robot-like figures, as if brought into that shape by some rigid, totalitarian regime; strangely, all of them wear red! Further, the mountains in the left-hand background aren’t mountains but Egyptian pyramids (!), so dear to the Masons. Also, the large medieval city in Brueghel’s original hasdisappeared; beside a tiny village of a few houses, the whole land doesn’t show a single human settlement (unless the whitish shapes on the horizon to the right are meant to be futuristic cities sealed under gigantic dome structures). So we are having, basically, an Agenda-21 outcome in front of us, with people forced out of their natural environment into packed mega-cities, if not killed in the first place (mind the giant, modern-day crane on top of the tower that, in such weird context, could easily be interpreted not so much as a crane but rather as agallows brutally threatening all who’d prefer to be left alone with this political monstrosity). Interestingly, the UN Conference on Environment and Sustainable Development, also known as the Rio Summit, from which Agenda 21 arose (and that was massively pushed ahead by unrepentent communist Mikhail Gorbachev and pro-communist UN figure, Maurice Strong), was held in the same year of 1992  in which the EU’s Maastricht Treaty was signed, which happened to be also year one of alleged ‘post-Soviet’ Russia, which – remaining the old Soviet Union under a reformed, democratic mask – could now effectively unfold the full potential of its world revolution, of which the European Union, hi-jacked by the political left in the mid eighties, is one very significant stepping stone. In addition, the timing for the formation of notorious Gorbachev Foundation in December 1991/January 1992, exactly when the Soviet Union was seemingly dissolved, is no coincidence at all. According to the late political analyst, Christopher Story, the Gorbachev Foundation, that set up its headquarters in San Francisco, is nothing else but the exteriorised Foreign Department of the former CPSU; in other words: the Gorbachev Foundation is responsible for carrying forward the world revolution! So, 1991/92 wasn’t the end of communism, far from it: rather, it was the beginning of the final and ultimate phase of global communist destruction! – That ominous EU poster reveals the whole dilemma mankind is facing today: the much-cited “powers that be,” in stubborn disregard of and opposition to the God-given order of things, are seeking the impossible: a paradise on earth, from which of course God and all religion are excluded. It’s their ancient idée fixe, and due to the very real Satanic basis of this project, they are probably not in the position to let go of that illusion because they are bound in a pact.

To return to the Burj Dubai, that seems to be closely interlinked with the EU’s, the UN’s, and other supranational resp. antinational organisations’ rapid progress towards liquidating the individual nation state everywhere in the world  (let’s remember Herman van Rompuy announcing 2009 as “the first year of global governance”), it is no wonder that the world now HAS its completed Tower of Babel. And, sure enough, the Burj Khalifa was openend merely a month after the long-fought-for European Constitution, in the guise of the Lisbon Treaty, was set into force. (How almost interchangeable the UN and the EU, as platforms toward complete world domination, have meanwhile become, showed a very peculiar interview several years ago with the meanwhile deceased former UN Assistent Secretary General, Robert Muller, a distinct and very radical New Ager and utopist in the typical “UN tradition” of Alice Anne Bailey’s and finally Helena Petrovna Blavatsky’s “Theosophical ” Satanism (they are Luciferians, and they don’t hide it: all their key publications, starting in the 19th century, have ‘Lucifer’ in their titles, as was Alice Bailey’s later-UN-connected publishing company at first named ‘Lucifer Trust’ and shortly later renamed into ‘more acceptable’ Lucis Trust). – In that interview of possibly 2004 or ’05 – the video unfortunately is no more on the web – Robert Muller very impatiently, and not ‘peacefully’ at all, declared that if the UN couldn’t provide the necessary dynamics for world unification, they would just turn over to the EU and use that framework as the driving force instead; which shows the late Robert Muller having been a key figure, obviously, within the central core of this worldwide occultist-futurist-communistic cabal, and shows us clearly the possible global function of the EU as the coming one-world state. The author would have LOVED to provide the reader with that video source, yet, it’s no more there, but here is that exact theme taken from the late Robert Muller’s still-active website, http://www.robertmuller.org: In the “ideas” section, one can find idea no. 126, indeed dated as far back as November 13, 1994:

“If the UN is not rapidly transformed into an effective world political union and administration, I recommend that the more audacious, better structured and better financed European Union be taken as the basis for a World Union. How to do it? First, by including as fast as possible the Nordic countries and the new Eastern European countries. Next, since Russia reaches into the North of Asia, the old dream of Eurasia can be implemented. The plan of Robert Schuman who dreamt of integrating the African countries into Eurafrica can also be implemented: these countries were mostly former European colonies and have maintained close links with neighboring Europe. In the meantime, the US can organize the Americas from Alaska to the Tierra del Fuego and the two unions can be integrated into a World Union.” (Robert Muller: “The first 4000 Ideas & Dreams for a Better World”: www.robertmuller.org/ideas)

The building of the totalitarian One-World super state, in a nut-shell! And, as one can see, they’re in the greatest hurry – for which there exist a number of quite metaphysical explanations, but the clear fact is: they seem to be running out of time!

One more glance at that tower from satellite, and you’ll get an even more powerful idea of the gargantuan proportions of this piece of latter-day hubris, this huge spear jealously, albeit childishly, stabbing into the skies as if it tried to kick God Almighty out of Heaven (again, click on picture to enlarge).

Finally, viewed again horizontally and this time from a slightly greater distance, one is even reminded of Stalin’s pompous “socialist-classicist” skryscapers of the thirties, forties, and fifties. Is the Burj Khalifa’s design a deliberate quote from that Socialist Realism?

Remains to be seen whether there is still enough time for even bolder projects to be realised -all of them, strangely, on the Arab peninsula: The Kuwaitis are planning a Burj Mubarak al-Kabir of just over 1,000 m high; Bahrain is thinking of a Murjan Tower of 1,022 m in height; the Saudis even have in mind a literal Mile High Tower (1.6 km high) for the city of Jeddah (with projected costs almost ten times those of the Burj Dubai); and, again, Kuwait is looking forward to a Jaber Tower 1,852 m high! The speed at which the petro-billionaires of the Arab Gulf states are erasing all traditional life in their lands and are losing their last remains of sanity is absolutely mind-blowing. Had their great-grandfathers still lived the traditional and rugged life of nomadic Bedouines (as, that’s what they are), they of today know themselves among the richest of the modern world. Having crossed in a few decades a civilisatory gap of at least 2,000 years, they’re now stuck in a happy but meaningless place otherwise known as adolescence. What they show to the world is merely the grotesque enlargement of what happens if a large fortune is put in the hands of somebody without mind and skill: the result is mismanagement, waste, and (ultimately) ruin. – Now, as shameful or ludicrous all this may be, the point here is the epochal symbolism around this erection of a literal futuristic ”Metropolis” on the Persian Gulf. Whether it’s the Burj Dubai (of which one researcher believes its opening date, January 4, 2010, is encoded in the proportions of the Georgia Masonic tablets that are 1:4:10) or one of its possible successors, there’s in any case an almost 1,500 year-old prophecy by none other than the prophet of Islam, Muhammad, who, according to the various Hadith collections foresaw that among the signs of the Day of Judgement is “when the destitute camelherds compete in building tall structures” (from the Sahih of Al-Bukhari; the other Hadith collections report accordingly). In other words: the peculiar rat-race after the highest building on the planet that’s going on in the once poor and rugged lands of Arabia (and that didn’t start before the mid 1990s) is a crucial pointer to where we stand; which is, according to this striking prediction, that we of today have now indeed entered the Last Days and are soon to be approaching the Day of Judgement! Hence, we can expect for the coming years a gigantic showdown, if you will, between Light and darkness. Yet, whatever nightmare may come up the horizon: seen from a spiritual perspective, the generation alive today is nevertheless immeasurably privileged as it is going to see the final glorious end and, God willing, salvation after a century-long road of spiritual decline right to the present point of next to total cultural, moral, and religious devastation (read for this prominent French metaphysician René Guénon’s main work, “The Reign of Quantity and the Signs of the Times,” Sophia Perennis).

l

8. THE JAHBULON FOOTBALL GAMES IN SOUTH AFRICA

Then followed in June, July 2010 the Football World Championship in South Africa: the ball used in the games, made by the world’s second largest sports apparel manufacturer adidas, was named “Jabulani,” allegedly referring to the Zulu infinitive form, ‘to celebrate.’

However, the ball with the awkward insectoid design could instead well have been a pointer to a mysterious ritual word used in Royal Arch Freemasonry and possibly in the sinistre Ordo Templi Orientis (O.T.O.): “Jahbulon.”  Despite the wide spectrum of opinions and beliefs regarding its meaning (perfectly mirroring not only Masonry’s secrecy but also its confusion and syncretism), it seems as if Jahbulon represents a composite of several ‘sacred’ names, possibly including none other than Ba’al, the ancient Levantine fertility god, in the semitic languages of the region expressing “master” resp. “lord,” but also having somehow inspired the later Ba’al cult of Carthago infamous for its cruelty and sacrifical bloodshed. And indeed, Albert Pike – theauthority, so to speak, in 19th century American Masonry – thought Jahbulon partly to be an appellation of the devil! So, here we were, in the year 2010, with one of the most prestigious events in the world of football seemingly dedicated to none other than the Prince of Darkness (and the deafening wasp-like noise of the thousands of ‘vuvuzelas’ filling the stadiums contributed to this aura significantly).

l

9. QUEEN ELIZABETH II: COMMANDER GENERAL OF THE WORLD?

The next date of great significance was July 6, 2010 when Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth II spoke for the second time ever in front of the UN General Assembly at New York (her first visit had been in 1957). Yet, what the Queen had to say in her economical 6-minute-statement must have come as a mind-boggling surprise to any loyal and patriotic subject of hers: it seemed here was not speaking a conservative (powerless) British Monarch, but on the contrary, as if from the very top of the Masonic pyramid and without a single smile, an extremely powerful, utterly progressivist and technocratic Macchiavellist, indeed a highly revolutionary commander-general of the world (which also tells us all about the alleged demise of the British Empire), and so fully d’accord with the Utopian, (Eco-)Marxist-globalist goals of the United Nations! Read below this shocking declaration by the Queen, that perfectly fits in with the overall world development (as well as with the demands of the Georgia ‘Guide’-Stones) and seems to contain a number of covert messages for the ‘interested,’ some of which sound frighteningly eugenicist; such key passages, therefore, have been highlighted by this author in bold-print. (Equally disturbing is the fact, which you can check out yourself via the original video recording, that the Queen, who was reading this as a prepared manuscript, three times (!) said ‘United Nation’ in singular, instead of the proper plural, ‘United Nations;’ ‘United Nation,’ of course, coming very close to the now popular terms, ‘One World’ and ‘One Human Family.’ – It goes without saying that the British Monarchy’s official website, that has the speech in print, gives these three passages with the correct plural forms, NOT with the singular forms as used three times – and hardly by mistake, we can assume – by the Queen.)

l

l

l

The Queen’s address to the UN General Assembly of July 6, 2010:

l

“Mr President, Secretary-General, Members of the General Assembly,

I believe I was last here in 1957.

Since then, I have travelled widely and met many leaders, ambassadors and statesmen from around the world. I address you today as Queen of sixteen United Nations Member States and as Head of the Commonwealth of 54 countries.

I have also witnessed great change, much of it for the better, particularly in science and technology, and in social attitudes. Remarkably, many of these sweeping advances have come about not because of governments, committee resolutions, or central directives – although all these have played a part – but instead because millions of people around the world have wanted them.

For the United Nations, these subtle yet significant changes in people’s approach to leadership and power might have foreshadowed failure and demise. Instead, the United Nation has grown and prospered by responding and adapting to these shifts.

But also, many important things have not changed. The aims and values which inspired the United Nations Charter endure: to promote international peace, security and justice; to relieve and remove the blight of hunger, poverty and disease; and to protect the rights and liberties of every citizen.

The achievements of the United Nations are remarkable. When I was first here, there were just three United Nations operations overseas. Now over 120,000 men and women are deployed in 26 missions across the world. You have helped to reduce conflict, you have offered humanitarian assistance to millions of people affected by natural disasters and other emergencies, and you have been deeply committed to tackling theeffects of poverty in many parts of the world.

But so much remains to be done. Former Secretary-General Dag Hammarskjöld once said that “constant attention by a good nurse may be just as important as a major operation by a surgeon.” Good nurses get better with practice; sadly the supply of patients never ceases.

This September, leaders will meet to agree how to achieve the Millennium Development Goals when each nation will have its own distinctive contribution to make. New challenges have also emerged which have tested this organisation as much as its member states. One such is the struggle against terrorism. Another challenge is climate change, where careful account must be taken of the risks faced by smaller, more vulnerable nations, many of them from the Commonwealth.

Mr President,

I started by talking about leadership. I have much admiration for those who have the talent to lead, particularly in public service and in diplomatic life – and I congratulate you, your colleagues and your predecessors on your many achievements.

It has perhaps always been the case that the waging of peace is the hardest form of leadership of all. I know of no single formula for success, but over the years I have observed some attributes of leadership are universal, and are often about finding ways of encouraging people to combine their efforts, their talents, their insights, their enthusiasm and their inspiration, to work together.

Since I addressed you last, the Commonwealth, too, has grown vigorously to become a group of nations representing nearly two billion people. It gives its whole-hearted support to the significant contributions to the peace and stability of the world made by the United Nations and its Agencies. Last November, when I opened the Commonwealth Heads of Government Meeting in Trinidad and Tobago, I told the delegates that the Commonwealth had the opportunity to lead. Today I offer you the same message.

For over six decades the United Nation has helped to shape the international response to global dangers. The challenge is to continue to show this clear and convening leadership while not losing sight of your ongoing work to secure the security, prosperity and dignity of our fellow human beings.

When people in fifty-three years from now look back on us, they will doubtless view many of our practices as old-fashioned. But it is my hope that, when judged by future generations, our sincerity, our willingness to take a lead, and our determination to do the right thing, will stand the test of time.

In my lifetime, the United Nation has moved from being a high-minded aspiration to beinga real force for common good. That of itself has been a signal achievement. But we are not gathered here to reminisce. In tomorrow’s world, we must all work together as hard as ever if we are truly to be United Nations.”

l

The print version you can also find on The Official Website of the British Monarchy. In any case, however, don’t miss the live video recording of the actual speech itself, that includes some quite coded welcoming words by UN Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon and wonderfully shows the degree of tense attention and even conspiratorial understanding on the part of this timelessly communistic body that is the UN General Assembly (the pictures seem almost like taken from the late sixties or early seventies!): no doubt, a hinge moment in the unfolding of the world revolution! – Here are Ban Ki-moon’s words (full with those usual deceptive UN-utopian-communist promises that have never come to pass and never will, but instead will bring about a global North Korea or Khmer Rouge Cambodia) – again, with some bold print emphases:” … the Millennium Development Goals: this is the blueprint of the world’s leaders to save lives of the poor and vulnerable, to combat hunger and disease, to promote gender equality, and to provide education opportunity and decent work to billions of people. We will once again heed Your call and devote our full strength to the ideals of our Charter and to realising a better world for all. Your Majesty, for Your dedication to the United Kingdom and the Commonwealth, to the United Nations and our common values [certainly meaning: our joint communist values; the author], we say: Thank You and Welcome! We wish You continued good health and we are happy to have You here today. Thank You very much!”

Thus, one might ask: Is former United Kingdom Independence Party member David Noakes right when he claims that the British Monarchy during WWII secretly sympathised with the totalitarian regime of Britain’s war enemy, Nazi Germany, and after the war, because Naziism was completely discredited, shifted to a Marxist line instead? Noakes even accuses the Queen of nothing less than Treason because of her signing the whole series of EU treaties, that have step by step undermined and finally destroyed all British sovereignty whatsoever. View the following 2-hour-interview with David Noakes on the rise of a veritable EU dictatorship presented on Theo Chalmers’ TV show, On the Edge, on January 14, 2010: Part 1 of 11.

l

10. OPERACIÓN SAN LORENZO: THE MIRACULOUS RESCUE OF ‘LOS 33′ – NOT WHAT IT SEEMED, AND YET A SOURCE OF HOPE (WITH AN EXCERPT FROM AUGUSTIN BARRUEL’S PROPHETIC WORK, “MEMOIRS ILLUSTRATING THE HISTORY OF JACOBINISM,” 1797)   

The summer of 2010 – respectively winter, in the southern hemisphere – also brought another event that, at first sight, seemed to be a mere accident in a Chilean mine. In the afternoon of August 5, 2010, the troubled, 100 plus year-old San José copper-gold mine – 28 miles north of the provincial capital Copiapó, 800 m above sea level, and in the middle of the rugged Atacama desert – had two cave-ins. As this mine has no elevator system, but only this one spiralling-down roadway through which men and material can get in and out and that was now blocked, 33 miners and technicians were suddenly trapped 700m below ground and 5 km from the mine’s entrance, gathered in an emergencey shelter, that later became famous as the ‘refugio,’ of not more than 50 square-meters plus surrounding tunnels, in extreme heat and humidity, with poor ventilation, and left with emergency supplies for just  two or three days;  with the outside world, at first, not knowing whether the men were still alive. As the mine owner seemed to be unable to provide for a skilled rescue effort, the Chilean government, also pressured by great public concern, stepped in and began a huge international rescue operation that in its final stage was named after the patron saint of miners “Operación San Lorenzo,” that was to attract enormous media attention worldwide and was to cost estimated 20  million US dollars.

Day 5 after the cave-in, i.e. August 10, 2010: several exploratory boreholes are being drilled. Due to insufficient maps, the exact location of the 33 miners isn’t quite clear.

While around the site, and despite the chilling night temperatures, slowly formed a “Campamento Esperanza,” i.e. ’Camp Hope,’ where up to 3,000 relatives, friends, and others were desperately longing and praying for a positive outcome, the drilling works, as days went by, seemed to be but in vain.

The ‘Campamento Esperanza’ surrounding the drilling site at the San José Mine

Tent city of ‘Campamento Esperanza’

Candles of hope and life are placed at the 33 flags representing the trapped miners.

Miners’ wives, obviously, waiting and hoping their husbands are well and alive.

Not before day 17 after the accident, i.e. August 22, 2010, one borehole, 17 cm in diametre, indeed found its way right to that excavation where the poor miners were stuck. The drilling head brought up with it a handwritten note saying, “Estamos bien en el refugio, los 33,” i.e. “We are well in the shelter, the 33.”

Chilean President Pinera holds up the long-desired news that all 33 men are alive and well. A wave of relief and joy goes out to the country and the world.

A video-camera was then sent down through that borehole and filmed the miners in their underworldly captivity, visibly exhausted and having lost weight, but nevertheless in good morale. Given the fact they’d had supplies for just 2 or 3 days and yet made it through 17 days, was generally perceived as bordering to a miracle. Nobody seemed to be bothered by the slightly voyeuristic presentation akin to reality-TV-shows; everyone was happy and overjoyed.

“Los 33,” drained, but alive!

Although there still remained the great task to be accomplished of getting the 33 back through 700 meters of solid rock up to the earth’s surface, at least the men could now be supplied with fresh drinking water, food, medicine, freshly washed clothes, letters from their loved ones, as well as rosaries brought in person by the Archbishop of Santiago and sent all the way from the Pope in Rome. Indeed, this massive, ponderous, traumatic experience was to be a spiritual turning point in the lives of several of the miners.

One of the two supply tubes, that are now the veritable thread of life for the miners during many weeks still to come

Yet, there was the sobering prospect that the rescue operation could last until Christmas: four long months in an unstable mine that even could see more collapses; time was of the first priority. – Plans were now drawn up to drill tubes wide enough to transport the 33, one by one, in a special capsule, as had been successfully used in 1963 in Germany as well as in 2002 in the United States. Finally, with the help of NASA, three such capsules were constructed. They were named Fénix1, 2, and 3, after the Phoenix that arises from the ashes into a new life, and were equipped with communication devices, oxygen, and what not. The capsule’s tiny diameter of 54 cm (i.e. 21.26 inches), that had to fit into a tube of 71 cm diameter (i.e. 27.95 inches), represented of course a potential psychological nightmare, especially as that journey was to go through 2,000 feet of solid rock and was to last 15 long minutes.

The rescue capsule “Fénix 2″ as it was then used to bring back the miners to the light of day, and thus back into life.

The drilling, luckily, didn’t take four months, but only 7 weeks. During those seven weeks the whole world was gazing at the Atacama, Chileans abroad were seen with helmets with the number “33″ on them, and to one miner’s wife a baby girl was born, which was suitably given the name Esperanza: hope.

Chileans living in New York City celebrate the rescue of their 33 countrymen.

Precisely on day 40 after the accident, on the Feast Day of the Exaltation of the Cross, September 14th, at noon, a baby girl is born to one miner’s wife and is baptised under the name of Esperanza Elisabeth.

On October 13, an estimated billion of TV viewers worldwide held their breath as one after the other of the 33 miners indeed were brought up, all of them astoundingly fit and happy to be able to re-unite with their families.

The 24 hours that brought an end to the miners’ 69 days of tough subterranean existence.

October 12, towards midnight: A boy can be seen in intense prayer as the rescue operation begins. The process is shown live on a TV-screen.

Relatives of two of the miners strengthen each other as their loved ones are about to go through a second birth.

One of the 33, at last reunited with his wife!

Miner Mario Sepulveda, after his rescue, with himself and with God.

The Chilean variant of “Mission Accomplished” – All 33 miners successfully rescued; the rescue team turns off the lights and finally returns to the surface as well.

The men were still medically checked, in some cases had to be treated, and were later solemnly received, on October 24th, in the Presidential Palace at Santiago by President Sebastian Pinera.

President Pinera visits the 33 at the hospital.

The Presidential couple receiving “los 33″ in the Blue Room of ‘Palacio de la Moneda’ at Santiago.

Hence, after all the trauma, a bad story eventually found its happy end. 33 men had gone through incredible distress and imminent danger to their lives and had now risen to the status of national heroes. Some of them, including their families, may have used this horrifying experience so to rethink and reevaluate things; others may just have been unspeakably grateful for having survived, a gratitude that was certainly shared by the whole of Chile and far beyond. The drama also revealed a still vital Catholic faith in the country – a country where divorce and abortion had been illegal as long as to the year 1998, despite the communist interlude in the early 1970s -, with Masses being celebrated at the site, and wives and mothers sending prayers to the Virgin Mary. Life had shown itself in all its vulnerability and in the full range of its possibilities, from shock and despair all the way to ecstatic joy and limitless bliss. In an age full of bad news, the world had been reminded of the power of FAITH, a power so subtle and yet so fundamental that it truly makes the decisive difference between agony and death or life properly so called!

However, there remained a number of irritating details that didn’t take away from the human drama but seemed to indicate a second, more hidden, man-made script at work. Had they been only one or two, one would have ascribed them to coincidence, but they were many. To make a long story short (and this isn’t just the opinion of this author), the whole thing – whether staged or used – appeared like a thinly veiled Masonic ritual most likely linked to the now omnipresent theme of welcoming “illumined” Freemasonry’s long-worked-for goal of establishing a radically new order of things, in which man rules and God has been abandoned, in other words of the completion of the millennia-long Satanic project of creating a world upside down, an inversion very much akin to but much more complete than Hitler’s or Lenin’s occult empires, where worship of Lucifer would be mandatory and devotion of God Almighty, like in Nazi Germany and the Soviet Union, would first be made meaningless and finally be utterly crushed (following the deadly maxim of the patron of hatred against religion, Voltaire,“Écrasez l’infâme!”, i.e. “Crush the wretch!”, by which of course was meant the Catholic Church resp. faith as a whole, to the latter of which Voltaire boldly referred to as ‘superstition’). Let’s keep in mind that so-called “New World Order” isn’t merely about politics or economics; the scope is infinitely wider, the prospect much more horrible: the goal, frequently mentioned throughout this article anyway, is no less than a Satanic kingdom on earth – and Satan, even in his “brighter” disguise as Lucifer, don’t be fooled, isn’t man’s ‘liberator,’ but God’s and man’s eternal foe! Satanic rule will never produce justice and prosperity but will always constitute the most cruel enslavement of man one can possibly think of (and, lest we forget, that sinistre instrument of Soviet suppression known as the GULag is still in place, virtually unchanged, in the “post-Soviet, new” Russia, as the late British analyst Christopher Story frequently pointed out). We are talking here of no less than Biblical, in fact, apocalyptic proportions. The matter is predominantly spiritual, which is why a solely secular analysis (reflecting on greed for money, worldly power etc. as a goal in itself) doesn’t lead anywhere. In other words: By ignoring the spiritual – or rather anti-spiritual – dimension in all of this, we disenable ourselves from seeing the monster in front of us; a monster that is after much more than, bad enough, our wealth or citizen rights, but seeks to capture our very souls!

Buonamico Buffalmacco (? – ca. 1290-1340): Fresco at the Camposanto Monumentale at Pisa, Italy: “Guidizio Universale e Inferno” (i.e. The Last Judgment and Hell), ca. 1336-41 (detail) – Fatally, the Luciferic ‘enlighteners’ have achieved that general consensus that hell and the devil do not exist. Thus, everyone is open – like never before and without realising – to occult/demonic infiltration!!! — Click twice to enlarge fully!

l

There’s an epochal and quite famous work published in 1797, just after the French Revolution had sort of calmed down, written by a revered French Jesuit priest and writer, the Abbé Augustin Barruel (1741-1820). Its title: Memoirs Illustrating the History of Jacobinism(orig. Mémoires pour servir à l’histoire du Jacobinisme). In this superb four-part publication of altogether 1,500 pages, Barruel refutes the widespread error of the time as well of today that the French Revolution had been a spontaneous eruption of fury and discontent of the people, and offers concise and well-documented proof that that revolution had been long ahead and thoroughly premeditated and planned by a beastly coalition of anti-Christian, anti-royal, and anti-social forces centered around the occult core of Freemasonry, the ’Philosophers’ and Encyclopedists led by Voltaire, as well as Weishaupt’s most aggressive Illuminati network. Barruel desperately, and quite prophetically, warns the nations of Europe and the world of this well-organised evil and predicts – unless its roots, methods, and objectives be fully understood – every nation throughout Europe and the world will in due time experience its own French Revolution, with thrones toppled and altars crushed, societies thrown into a nightmare of rage and bloodshed, and all traditional order utterly destroyed. Read below the Abbé’s Preliminary Discourse to his grand work; his dire warnings can be easily applied also to the Russian Revolution of 1917, the Hitlerian revolution, and our present state of affairs:

l

[The Jacobins appear.] At an early period of the French Revolution, there appeared a Sect calling itself JACOBIN, and teaching that all men were equal and free!  In the name of their Equality and disorganizing Liberty, they trampled under foot the altar and the throne; they stimulated all nations to rebellion, and aimed at plunging them ultimately into the horrors of anarchy.

    At its first appearance, this Sect counted 300,000 adepts; and it was supported by two millions of men, scattered through France, armed with torches and pikes, and all the fire-brands of revolution.

    It was under the auspices of this Sect, and by their intrigues, influence, and impulse, that France beheld itself a prey to every crime; that its soil was stained with the blood of its pontiffs and priests, of its rich men and nobles; with the blood of every class of its citizens, without regard to rank, age, or sex! These were the men who, after having made the unfortunate Louis XVI., His Queen and Sister, drink to the very dregs the cup of outrage and ignominy during a long confinement, solemnly murdered them on a scaffold, proudly menacing the sovereigns of the earth with a similar fate! These are the men who have made the French revolution a scourge to all Europe, a terror to its Rulers, who in vain combine to stop the progress of their revolutionary armies, more numerous and more destructive than the inundations of the Vandals.

    Whence originated these men, who seem to arise from the bowels of the earth, who start into existence with their plans and their projects, their tenets and their thunders, their insidious means and ferocious resolves? Whence, I say, this devouring Sect? Whence this swarm of adepts, these systems, this frantic rage against the altar and the throne, against every institution, civil and religious, so much respected by our ancestors? Can their primogeniture in the order of the revolution give them this tremendous power, or were they not anterior? Is it not their own work? Where then was their hiding place, their schools, their masters, where shall we find these, and who will dive into their future projects? This French revolution ended, will they cease to desolate the earth, to murder kings, or to fanaticise its people?

    [Importance of their History] These certainly are questions that cannot be indifferent to nations or their rulers, or to those who watch for the happiness and preservation of society, and these are the questions which I will attempt to answer. I will draw their solution from the very annals of the Sect, whence I will show their plans and systems, their plots and their means. Such, reader, will be the object of the following Memoirs.

    Had I seen the conspiracies of the Jacobins end with the disasters they produced; had I even seen the cloud of our misfortunes dissipated with the French Revolution, still should I have remained convinced of the importance and necessity of disclosing to the world the dark recesses from which it burst into being.

    [to posterity;] When with aweful astonishment we read of plagues and other scourges that have desolated the earth, though the danger be passed, they are not to be considered as objects of mere curiosity. In the history of poisons we find the antidotes; in the history of monsters we learn by what weapons they were destroyed. When former calamities reappear, or are to be apprehended, is it not our duty to explore the causes which first promoted their destructive influence, the means by which they might have been opposed, and the errors whereby they may again be produced? The present generation is instructed by the misfortunes of the past; be then the future instructed by the history of ours.

    [to the present generation.] But we have evils yet more pressing to encounter, the present generation has been deluded; and such delusions must be done away as may double our misfortunes in the instant when we think ourselves most secure. [1st error. On the cause of the revolution.] We have seen men obstinately blind to the causes of the French Revolution: we have seen men who wished to persuade themselves that this conspiring and revolutionary Sect had no existence anterior to the Revolution. In their minds the long series of miseries which have befallen France, to the terror of all Europe, were merely the offspring of that concourse of unforeseen events inseparable from the times. In their conceptions, it is in vain to seek conspirators or conspiracies, and as vain to search for the hand that directs the horrid course. The man who rules today, knows not the plans of his predecessor, and he that shall follow will, in their opinions, be equally ignorant of those of the present ruler.

    Prepossessed with such erroneous notions, and acting under so dangerous a prejudice, these superficial observers would willingly make all nations believe, that the French Revolution ought to be to them no cause of alarm; that it was a volcano rapidly venting itself on the unfortunate country that gave it existence, while its focus and its origin remain unfathomable. “Causes unknown (they will say) but peculiar to your climate; elements less subject to ferment; laws more analogous to your character; the public fortune better balanced; these and such as these are reasons sufficient to make you regardless of the fate of France. But, alas! Should such be your impending fate, vain will be your efforts to avert the threatening blow. The concourse and fatality of circumstances will drag you toward it; the very ramparts which you shall build against it will fall back upon you, and perhaps level the space that now divides you from the horrid scene of anarchy and desolation.”

    Who would conceive, that I have heard this very language fall from the mouth of those whom the unfortunate Louis XVI. had called near his person to ward off the blows perpetually aimed at him by the Revolution! a language better calculated to lull all nations into that fatal security which portends destruction? – I have now before me the memorial of an ex-minister, consulted on the causes of this infernal Revolution, and particularly as to the chief conspirators (whom he should have better known) and on the plan of the conspiracy. I hear this man answer, that it would be useless to seek either a man or any set of men conspiring against the altar and the throne, or to suppose that any plan had been framed for that purpose. Unfortunate monarch! Are those who ought to watch for the safety of your person, for the security of your people, ignorant of the names, nay even of the very existence of your enemies! If then we behold both you and your people falling victims to their plots, can we or ought we to be astonished?

    [Truths combatting this error.] Strong in the facts, and armed with the proofs produced in the following Memoirs, we shall hold a very different language. We shall show what it is incumbent on all nations and their chiefs to be informed of: we shall demonstrate that, even to the most horrid deeds perpetrated during the French Revolution, every thing was foreseen and resolved on, was premeditated and combined: – that they were the offspring of deep-thought villany, since they had been prepared and were produced by men, who alone held the clue of those plots and conspiracies, lurking in the secret meetings where they had been conceived, and only watching the favourable moment of bursting forth. Though the events of each day may not appear to have been combined, there nevertheless existed a secret agent and a secret cause, giving rise to each event, and turning each circumstance to the long-desired end. Though circumstance may often have afforded the pretence or the occasion, yet the grand cause of the revolution, its leading features, its atrocious crimes, will still be found one continued chain of deep-laid and premeditated villany.

    [2d Error. On the nature of the revolution.] In revealing the object, and showing the extent of these plots, I meet a second error, more dangerous than the first. There are men who, though they hesitate not to believe that the French Revolution was premeditated, yet think that the intentions of the first authors were pure, and that they only sought the happiness and regeneration of empires; that if great misfortunes have since happened, they arose from the obstacles thrown in their way; that a great people cannot be regenerated without commotion, but that the tempest will subside, and a calm succeed the swelling billow; that then nations, astonished at the apprehensions they had entertained of the French Revolution, and true only to its principles, will be happy in imitation.

    This error is the favourite theme of the Jacobin missionaries; it was this that gained them their first instruments of rebellion; that cohort of constitutionalists, who still look on their decrees of the RIGHTS OF MAN as the summit of legislative perfection, and still look impatiently wait the fatal day when the world shall impetuously move in the sphere of their political rhapsody. It was this that gained them that prodigious number of votaries more blind than wicked, and who might have been mistaken for honest, if virtue could have associated with ferocity in search of happier days. It was this that gained them those men whose well-meant, though stupid credulity, misled them to believe in the necessity of the carnage of the 10th of August, and of the horrid butcheries of the 2of September; in a word, all those men who, in the murder of 3 or 400,000 fellow-creatures, in the extermination of millions of victims by famine, the sword, or the guillotine, seek consolation, in spite of this depopulating scourge, in the empty hope that this dreadful chain of horrors may be productive of happier days.

    [Truths combatting this error.] To confound these hopes, and to show the fallacy of these pretended good intentions, I will oppose the real views of this revolutionary Sect, their true projects, their conspiracies, and their means of execution. I will show them undisguised, for they must be divulged, the proofs being acquired. The French Revolution has been a true child to its parent Sect; its crimes have been its filial duty; and those black deeds and atrocious acts the natural consequences of the principles and systems that gave it birth. Moreover I will show that, so far from seeking future prosperity, the French Revolution is but a sportive essay of its strength, while the whole universe is its aim. If elsewhere the same crimes are necessary, they will be committed; if equal ferocity be requisite they will be equally ferocious; and it will unavoidably extend wheresoever its errors shall be received.

    [True consequences deduced from these truths.] The reflecting reader will conclude, then, that either this Jacobin Sect must be crushed, or society overthrown: that all governments must give place to those massacrs, those convulsive disorders, and to that infernal anarchy which rages in France. Indeed there is no other alternative, but universal destruction or extinction of the Sect. Let it however be remembered, that to crush a Sect is not to imitate the fury of its apostles, intoxicated with its sanguinary rage and propense to enthusiastic murder; it is not to massacre and immolate its adepts, or retort on them the thunders they had hurled. To crush a Sect, is to attack it in its schools, to reveal its imposture, and show to the world the absurdity of its principles, the atrocity of its means, and above all the profound wickedness of its teachers. Yes; strike the Jacobin, but spare the man; the Sect is a Sect of opinion, and its destruction will be doubly complete on the day when it shall be deserted by its disciples, to return to the true principles of reason and social order.

    The Sect, I grant, is monstrous, but all its disciples are not monsters. Its care in hiding its latter projects, the extreme precaution with which it initiated the chosen of the elect, shews how much it feared the desertion of the multitude of its disciples, and its consequent destruction, had the horror of its mysteries been surmised. For my part, I never doubted, how depraved soever the Jacobins have been, that the greatest part would have deserted the Sect could they have foreseen whither and by what means they were led. Could the French people have followed such chiefs, had it been possible to make them conceive to what lengths the plans and plots of the conspirators would carry them?

    [To know the plots of the Jacobins, the interest of all nations,] Though France were, like hell, a bottomless pit, impenetrable to every voice but that of the fiends of the Revolution, still it is not too late to acquaint other nations of their danger. They have heard of the crimes and horrors of that Revolution, let them contemplate the lot that awaits them should Jacobinism prevail; let them learn that they are not less within the grand revolutionary circle than France itself; that all those crimes, the anarchical and bloody scenes which have followed the dissolution of the French empire, equally await all other nations; let them learn that their altars and their thrones, their pontiffs and their kings, are doomed to the same fate with those of France: all are comprehended within the grand conspiracy.

    [and of all governments.] When a phantom of peace shall seem to terminate the present war between the Jacobins and the combined powers, it certainly will be the interest of all governments to ascertain how far such a peace can be relied on. At that period, more than at any other, will it be necessary to study the secret history of that Sect, which sends forth its legions rather to shiver the sceptre than to fight th power; which has not promised to its adepts the crowns of princes, kings and emperors, but has required and bound those adepts by an oath to destroy them all. At that period we must recollect, that it is not in the field of Mars that the war against the Sects is the most dangerous; when the rebellion and anarchy are in the very tenets of the sectary, the hand may be disarmed, but war glows warmly in the heart. – The Sect, being weakened, may slumber for a time, but such a sleep is the calm preceding the irruption of the volcano. It no longer send forth its curling flames; but the subterraneous fire winds its course, penetrates, and, preparing many vents, suddenly bursts forth and carries misery and devastation wherever its fiery torrent rolls.

    It is not the object of these Memoirs to treat of that state of war or of peace commenced between one power and another. In such cases it often happens that, all resources being exhausted, the sword must be sheathed, though the original grievances still subsist. Let the rulers of the people discuss the means of force; but we know there exists another sort of war, which a confidence in treaties only serves to render more fatal; we mean a war of plots and conspiracies, against which public treaties can never avail. Woe to that Power which shall have made peace without knowing why its enemy had declared war against it. What the Sect had done before it first burst forth, it will do again to prepare a second eruption. In darkness it will conspire anew, and calamities still more disastrous will teach all nations that the French Revolution was only the first step towards the universal dissolution which has so long been meditating and contriving by the Sect.

    [Object of these memoirs.] Such were the reasons by which I was impelled to investigate the plots and wishes, the tortuous means and nefarious nature of this Sect. We have witnessed the frantic rage and the ferocity of its legions; we have known them as the agents of the French Revolution, as the perpetrators of all its atrocious crimes and devastations; but few are acquainted with the schools that have formed them. Posterity, alas! Will feel for many generations their dire effects. To trace their ravages, it will only have to cast its eyes around. The ruins of the palaces and the temples, the fallen cities, the mansions destroyed throughout the provinces, will paint in glowing colours the devastations of the modern Vandals. The lists of proscription, fatal to the prince and to so many of his subjects, the deserted villages, all, in a word, will long be the vouchers of those fatal lamp-posts, of that insatiable guillotine, of those legislative executioners supported by bands of assassins.

    Circumstances so painful and so humiliating to human nature will not require to be recorded in these memoirs. It is not to shew what a Marat or a Robespierre has done, but to expose the schools, the systems, the conspiracies, and the masters that have formed a Philippe D’Orleans, a Syeyes, a Condorcet, or a Petion, and who at this very time are forming in all nations men that would rival Marat and Robespierre in their cruelties. Our object is, that, the Sect of the Jacobins and their conspiracies once known, their crimes shall be no longer matter of surprise; that their prospensity to the effusion of blood, their blasphemies against Christ and his altars, their frantic rage against the throne, and their cruelties against their fellow-citizens, shall be as clearly understood as the ravages of the plague. And may nations in future as sedulously guard against the one, as they shun the other!

    It was to attain this important object that all our researches into the Sect have been directed at its chiefs, its origin, its plots, its plans, and its progress; more desirous of investigating the means it employed to bring about the revolution, than to describe its conduct during that revolution.

    [A triple conspiracy to be denounced.] The result of our inquiries, corroborated by proofs drawn from the records of the Jacobins, and of their first masters, has been, that this Sect with all its conspiracies is in itself no other than the the coalition of a triple Sect, of a triple conspiracy, in which, long before the Revolution, the overthrow of the altar, the ruin of the throne, and the dissolution of all civil society had been debated and resolved on.

    1st. Many years before the French Revolution men who styled themselves Philosophers conspired against the God of the Gospel, against Christianity, without distinction of worship, whether Protestant or Catholic, Anglican or Presbyterian. The grand object of this conspiracy was to overturn every altar where Christ was adored. It was the conspiracy of the Sophisters of Impiety, or the ANTICHRISTIAN CONSPIRACY.

    2dly. This school of impiety soon formed the Sophisters of Rebellion: these latter, combining their conspiracy against kings with that of the Sophisters of Impiety, coalesce with that ancient Sect whose tenets constituted the whole secret of the Occult Lodges of Free-masonry, which long since, imposing on the credulity of its most distinguished adepts, only initiated the chosen of the elect into the secret of their unrelenting hatred for Christ and kings.

    3dly. From the Sophisters of Impiety and Rebellion, arose the Sophisters of Impiety and Anarchy. These latter conspire not only against Christ and his altars, but against every religion natural or revealed: not only against kings, but against every government, against all civil society, even against all property whatsoever.

    This third Sect, known by the name of Illuminees, coalesced with the Sophisters conspiring against Christ, and with the Sophisters who, with the Occult Masons, conspired against both Christ and kings. It was the coalition of the adepts of impiety, of the adepts of rebellion, and the adepts of anarchy, which formed the CLUB of the JACOBINS. Under this name, common to the triple Sect (originating from the name of the Order whose convent they had seized upon to hold their sittings), we shall see the adepts following up their triple conspiracy against God, the King, and Society. Such was the origin, such the progress of that Sect, since become so dreadfully famous under the name of JACOBIN.

    In the present Memoirs each of these three conspiracies shall be treated separately; their authors unmasked, the object, means, coalition, and progress of the adepts shall be laid open.

    Proofs of the most pointed nature are necessary, when such horrid plots are denounced to all nations; and it is to give these proofs the greater authenticity, that the title of MEMOIRS  has been prefixed to this work. To have written the simple history of the Jacobins might have sufficed for many; but these Memoirs are intended for the historian, who will find a collection of proofs, both numerous and convincing, all extracted from the records and avowals of the conspirators themselves. [Consequence of this Conspiracy.] Strong in these proofs, we shall not fear to proclaim to all nations, “that whatever their religion or their government may be, to whatever rank should the plans and wishes of the Jacobins be accomplished, their religion with its pontiffs, their government with its laws, their magistrates and their property, all would be swept away in one common mass of ruin! Their riches and their fields, their houses and their cottages, their very wives and children would be torn from them. You have looked upon the Jacobinical faction as exhausting itself in France, when it was only making a sportive essay of its strength. Their wishes and their oaths extend throughout Europe; nor are England or Germany, Italy or Spain, strangers to their intrigues.”

    Let not the Reader take this for the language of enthusiasm or fanaticism; far be such passions either from myself or my readers. Let them decide on the proofs adduced, with the same coolness and impartiality which has been necessary to collect and digest them. The order observed in the investigation of these conspiracies shall be exactly that in which they were generated. We shall therefore begin with the conspiracy against the whole religion of the Gospel, and which we have styled the ANTICHRISTIAN CONSPIRACY.

 

(Augustin Barruel’s complete “Memoirs Illustrating the History of Jacobinism” can be read, online and for free, at Google BooksPart I: The Antichristian ConspiracyPart II: The Antimonarchical ConspiracyPart III: The Antisocial ConspiracyPart IV: Antisocial Conspiracy; Historical Part).

By now, quite obviously, the wise and knowledgable Abbé’s worst fears have most cruelly come true: Whilst at least half of the globe is paralysed under the unchanged yoke of overt or covert communism, the exact ideological successor of the French Revolution, the other half is being vigorously pushed into that direction, with no Catholic Church in sight that would authoritatively stand up against the totalitarian tide, but on the contrary has joined the armies of utopianism! – So, he were stand, at the beginning of the second decade of the 21st century, watching among so many other things a duplicitous ‘play’ in the far away deserts of northern Chile that, underneath a real human drama, almost certainly was a Masonically staged parable celebrating the birth of a new era, the approach of a second Renaissance (and let’s keep in mind that peculiar accord of secrecy regarding their weeks of captivity that was agreed upon by the 33 miners as if to hide something). So, what were the elements that support such an assumption of a staged Masonic ‘play’? To find out, we need to look at the whole process all over again, this time, as far as possible, “through the eyes of an occultist”:

1. The number of miners: As has been mentioned further above in this article, 33 marks the top degree of Scottish Rite Freemasonry. Thus the omnipresence of that number throughout our staged history: the Masons seem to love leaving their secretive footprints. A brief selection: The infamous “Trinity Test” in which the first atomic bomb ever was detonated occured in the desert of New Mexico at 33° northern latitude (later, they even put up a bizarre obelisk on that spot, made of the very molten stone material produced by the enormous heat of that bomb; you see: it’s all ritual!), just as the two unfortunate cities of Hiroshima and Nagasaki that were subsequently grilled by “Little Boy” and “Fat Man” are situated very close to the 33rd northern parallel. In addition, the first of the two, Hiroshima, was knocked out on August 6, 1945: 8-6-1945; makes, via complete digit summing: 33! (They seem to be ‘playing’ with these dates, sometimes using day plus month only, sometimes including the last two digits of the year figure, sometimes the year figure in full; one time, they use simple addition, another time, like in 3-11 etc., multiplication, or division like with 18=6+6+6, in the latter case pointing to the number of the Beast, 666). The insidious assassination plot against JFK, that Masonic ritual slaughter, took place on a November 22nd (11+22=33) at notorious Dallas TX (33° northern latitude). We have two key events linked with the year 1933: Hitler’s rise to power in Germany, and socialist FDR’s inauguration into the office of POTUS, both representing powerful seismic shifts on our way to a Masonically controlled totalitarian Utopia. Almost all hot spots in the middle east lie along the 33rd northern parallel. The design of the UN flag shows 33 sections (and a world seen from its celestial north pole, as if from the polar star, another Masonic symbolism, and through crosshairs!). First news of uncounted dubious events, such as earthquakes, terror attacks and so forth, frequently are reported with a first number of victims as high as 33 (!). The Madrid train bombings of 2004, that were Spain’s 9/11 (and isn’t 9×11=99=3×33?), happened on a March 11 (3×11=33), 2004, at 7:38 a.m. CET (i.e. 6:38 UT), and even, by exact time difference, 911 days, 17 hours, and 52 minutes after American Airlines Flight 11 had crashed into the World Trade Center’s North Tower on September 11, 2001, at 8:46 a.m. EDT (i.e. 12:46 UT); likewise occured on a March 11 the horrible 9.1 earthquake off the east coast of Japan in 2011 that threw that successful industrial nation and highly cultivated people into a multiple abyss, the full scope of which the Japanese government seems to be afraid to admit. The two main political figures, at present, in the ever expanding European superstate known as the EU, German chancellor Angela Merkel and President of the European Commission, José Manuel Barroso  (two personages with a distinct communist ‘past,’ by the way), were both inaugurated into their respective offices on a November 22 (11+22=33), Barroso in 2004, Merkel in 2005. Not to forget the location of the Georgia Guidestones that is less then 100 miles from the 33rd northern parallel. The list goes on and on and on. – Beside the number of miners being 33 (and how prominently was that number emphasised everywhere: the miners were merely “Los 33″!!!), there was that handwritten note communicating that all 33 miners are well in the shelter. That note, in the Spanish original and including the blank characters between the words, adds up, again, to 33 characters: conicidence? – “ESTAMOS BIEN EN EL REFUGIO LOS 33″: ESTAMOS = 7 / blank = 1 / BIEN = 4 / blank = 1 / EN = 2 / blank = 1 / EL = 2 / blank = 1 / REFUGIO = 7 / blank = 1 / LOS = 3 / blank = 1 / 33 = 2. Thus: 7+1+4+1+2+1+2+1+7+1+3+1+2 = 33. – Not enough with that, was the rescue operation done on October 13, 2010; thus: 10-13-10 (=33). And what wonderful symmetry, even with the number 13 in the middle, that is another code number linked mainly with the history of the Knights Templar, who are widely regarded as the forerunners of Rosicrucianism and of Freemasonry. That numerologically so prominent date of 10-13-10 must have been long prepared for by the Masons; it seems to have been a key date for them (among the grand Arcanes of the Tarot system, that is so dear to those occultists, the “13″ stands for death and rebirth, whereas the “10″ is the “Wheel of Fortune,” and there indeed was a wheel with 10 spokes (!) via which the miners were pulled up; very suitable imagery for describing the dialectically orchestrated revolutionary process of what they’re trying to sell to us as evolution, portrayed in the “karmic wheel” controlled, as they are convinced, by them).

2. “Fénix 2″: The three rescue capsules built especially for this operation were named “Fénix,” thus Phoenix, the mythical firebird, mostly depicted as a heron and initially derived from ancient Egypt where it was named Bennu, that every now and then through the history of the world appears, gets burnt in the glow of the early morning sun and arises anew from its ashes, stronger than before (there is also a link with the symbolism of Venus, the morning star; oddly, also Lucifer, the “light bearer,” is known as the ‘morning star;’ whereas the Masonic department for women, whose emblem shows an inverted pentagram, is known as “The Star of the East’). The Phoenix legend has of course been applied within a variety of quite differing religious and cultural contexts, including Christendom; yet, the central theme of it remains: renewal; resurrection of the dead; rebirth. Indeed, the very word ‘Bennu’ is supposed to mean “the reborn son.” So, clearly, the rescue operation was following that symbolic theme. And, true, the poor miners, caught so deep under the earth’s surface in heat and humidity, like unborns in the warmth and moisture of their mother’s womb, were brought to the light of day through a narrow drilling hole like through a birth canal, some of them even receiving sedatives before embarking on that traumatic 15-minute lift-up! – The message couldn’t be any clearer: the Masons, who seek, following the concept of Humanism, to make the world and man anew (as opposed to man being created by God in His image), are hailing the final realisation of their age-old plan: a New World (the term itself is a constant theme throughout socialism and is, of course, intimately linked to the phrase, New World Order). Nietzsche’s “Übermensch” (i.e. Superman!!!) in a world where “God is dead;” the Gnostic-Manichean “new man” of both the Nazis and the Communists (no difference in essence): heartless, soulless, mechanic, cruel, and – as the Utopists have been dreaming of for centuries: incredibly ‘perfected.’ (Just read the compact madness propagated, for example, by a Ray Kurzweil and do get frightened by the extravagant as well as morbid craze that drives these people.) Another well-known futurist now comes into the picture, as the rescue capsule used for the operation (they had constructed three, but only this one was used) was “Fénix 2,” thus Rebirth 2, or “Renaissance 2.” And, sure enough, less than a year prior to the mining accident in Chile, there took place a futurist propaganda conference at Perpignan, France, titled: “RENAISSANCE 2″ – as New Agers would say, ‘Something must be in the air!’ Read below, and read it well, the transcript of a fairly bizarre advertising trailer for that conference featuring notorious communistic “spiritualist,” Barbara Marx Hubbard (even her name displays the ideological continuity); underlinings according to BMH’s emphasis in speech; square brackets inserted by this author:

l

I’m Barbara Marx Hubbard, and I am privileged to be here for Renaissance Two. I wasn’t here for Renaissance One, but I hear there were about a thousand people that changed the world at that time. Think of the shift from medieval world view to the Enlightenment, to the Renaissance, to democracy, to science, and how interesting it is that that whole shift from the time of the Enlightenment to the present has both created the glories of civilisation and the disaster that might affect our entire environment! This is more than cultural, it’s more than religious; it’s environmental, it’s the actual living system of planet earth has been affected by the growth of the intelligence and the brilliance of human civilisation and human power. So, here we are alive now, in time for Renaissance Two. And how many of us will it take to shift our world system from what appears to be devolution and possible collapse of our biosphere to evolution, transformation, and the unlimited and actually unknown future?

    My sense of it is: There are enough of us now, on this planet, in every field, in every function, in every category, in every religion [sic!], in every age, who are holding within us an impulse for creativity, for compassion, for innovation, for applying the sophistication and genius of business to the business of evolving the world. But we haven’t been brought together. We are separate at all the different places of this country and of the world, and ‘Renaissance 2,’ the conference and the process, is designed to bring together the co-creators of the new world. I cannot think of a more important function.

    Now, how would a conference and a process bring together the innovators, the creators, the people who want to participate in responding to the crisis and helping to create a world equal to our potential? We need a new social function to do it. It isn’t just about bringing lots of leaders together and making declarations and making statements.It’s a function of social synergy that hasn’t existed and couldn’t have existed until we had the internet and the communication systems of the modern world. What ‘Renaissance 2′ and the Great Shift, that is being designed by Robin Wood and others, is to take and develop a new social function, and here it is, in simple terms: It’s to scan for, map, connect, and communicate what’s working in the world to mobilise it for action [!]. If you can imagine a wheel to represent the whole system with every basic function within it – health, education, economics, environment, energy, relationships, spirituality -, now, imagine the function scan for what’s working in every one of those sectors. I have envisioned it as far more sophisticated than our war-rooms that scan for enemies and how to defeat them. This would be scanning for innovation, creativity, and how to map it, first of all.

    What would it mean to map what’s working? In another way, the way I see it, it’s part of a new living system. There are organs in the social body that are now forming. For example, in health: there are many different aspects of health. You would cluster together those parts of health that are working, those parts of education that are working, those parts of new energy systems that are working, and what you would begin to see, just by scanning and mapping, you would see the emerging world in our midst,now. Now, if we are facing a crisis of a very short time frame, and we’re told we have all these huge things to do, it’s disheartening. But if we start noticing what we’re already doing that’s innovative and creative, and see it as a map of an emerging whole system, first of all we’ll be encouraged, but secondly we’re going to begin to see what to do next. So you have scanning, mapping, and then connecting. One of the great functions of ‘Renaissance 2,’ as it helps scanning and mapping, is to connect us, so that the different parts of the system know what each other is doing, meet each other, and, as I understand it, form crucibles, actual working organic structures, where people who are drawn to innovation and creativity in different sectors of the field will continue to work together and become teams. And, what World Shift Alliance, World Shift Process is working toward, is – as we scan, map, connect, and communicate – we’re synergising and we’re inviting people to find partners, to find team-mates, to match needs with resources, so we develop the natural connectivity of a new social organism that’s forming in our midst.

    It’s a strange thing about the human nervous system and the human media: it’s very sensitive to everything that doesn’t work. If our own nervous system only communicated to us our pain, our brokenness [sic!!!], and our dysfunctionalities, we’d be a nervous wreck. Now, I just want to mention briefly the question of timing. What we hear is that the environmental crises, what Ervin László calls the ‘state of global emergencies,’ are speeding up so fast that we don’t have hundreds of years, like from the first Renaissance, we have ten years, twenty years, nobody knows exactly, that means you have to go non-linear [!!!] in order to have action that could possibly be quickened up. My own sense is that there’s a timing as to when the great convergence of that which is creative naturally happens. People are picking 2012 [sic!!!]; it doesn’t really matter exactly what the date is, but we might as well go toward great convergence as soon as possible [!]. I invite you to come to ‘Renaissance 2′ in Perpignan, France. I will be there with the greatest pleasure and privilege to know that this is happening on earth now. – And, thank you, Robin Wood and all who have put it together. – See you soon!

l

Watch that 7-minute-video here: http://r2meshwork.ning.com/video/barbara-marx-hubbard-for-r2. – This little address by Barbara Marx Hubbard (just as BMH’s whole pro-Soviet, pro-New-Age, and pro-’Green’ engagement) certainly is a case in point demonstrating the threefold nature of the beast at work: It’s a) communist, b) theosophist/Luciferian, and c) supposedly environmentalist, at the same time (by colours, one could say it is black&white just as it is red and green)! In other words, the Satanic ‘main body’ of Rosicrucianism and High-grade Freemasonry turns out as operating through two seemingly separate arms (for which purpose they were created back in the 19th century, in the first place, when both were still forming one and the same subversive milieu!), political socialism/communism on the one hand, and ‘esotericist’-Luciferic Theosophy/New Age on the other, both equally anti-religion, anti-tradition, and anti-man (thus, one can include scandalous eugenics that ultimately seeks, with a variety of ‘reasonable’ excuses or just by using stealth, worldwide depopulation below 10% of present levels), with the supposedly noble Green cause (and who doesn’t want a healthy and clean environment and the well-being of plants and animals!) having been usurped by these forces as a vehicle to gradually subject the formerly free societies (whether First-world or Third-world) to an ever tighter regime of suicidal de-industrialisation and overall economic contraction, merciless taxation and blanket surveillance, and thus impoverishment, enslavement, and death (except for those willing to go along), all solely for the purpose of creating the most horrendous tyranny on the face of the earth ever known (and this time, the methodology seems to be a great deal colder, more technocratic and anonymous, with the result that there won’t be martyrs becoming known or famous but simply neighbours, colleagues, relatives, or friends quietly disappearing; remember the method of ‘vaporisation’ in Orwell’s ’1984′? Those ‘vaporised,’ i.e. the ones taken out and killed, are completely deleted: they have just never existed). No doubt, this ‘agenda’ – as in the case of German National Socialism and Russian Bolshevism – IS utterly insane, but, nevertheless, it is REAL. The reason it exists is to be found in the now mostly forgotten existence of an utterly hostile spiritual anti-force, once known by people as the devil, Satan, or Lucifer, to whom the whole of today’s pyramid of world power is subservient, knowingly at its top, and more or less unkowingly, we can assume, at its base.

Also, pay attention to the slowly moving geometrical configurations in the background of that video. Just at the beginning, one can see a possible allusion to a Satanic inverted pentagram, that’s mostly hidden behind Barbara Marx Hubbard or outside the camera angle.

Here it is outlined by this author. – Makes sense? Sure it does!

A few seconds later, there comes into the picture what appears to be the key Masonic symbol of an Egyptian pyramid. What a surprise!

3. “We are alright in the shelter. The 33.” – A further hidden meaning? As the 33 represents the hidden power elite, the apex of their Masonic pyramid of power, what inevitably comes to mind is a possible covert meaning of that handwritten message (that already consists, as described above, of 33 characters, when including the empty spaces between the words): Could that phrase have been a bold and cynical allusion to a future scenario in which the common man would be stranded in whatever plague or catastrophe “comes along,” whereas these all-powerful people just go underground for a while into their subterranean luxury resorts to most relaxedly sit out the “culling of the herd” going on at the earth’s surface? Such a possibility is greatly supported not only by the existence of such well-equipped long-term underground shelters for the selected but also by the existence of a stranger-than-strange, supposedly scientific complex on the far-off arctic archipelago of Svalbard, that is part of Norway. Merely 500 miles from the north pole, in the permafrost of 78° northern latitude, was built this more than dubious Global Seed Vault, co-financed interestingly by the seed giant Monsanto and by Bill Gates, who is meanwhile well-known for his eugenicist views. The idea is to store millions of plant seeds in the depth of a mountain at a constant temperature of -18° C and in an extreme low-oxygen environment so to provide optimum conservation. The project, naturally, has been wonderfully endorsed by UN and EU figures and hailed as a “frozen Garden Eden” resp. a second Noah’s Ark. Yet, especially if one considers that supposed ’Climate Change’ is but a giant hoax, the burning question arises: why that project??? Indeed, this seed vault is a key element in the puzzle we try to put together so to understand what may lie ahead. There is no real logical explanation for that seed bank’s existence, unless one envisages not so much an extremely unlikely natural world catastrophe, but a planned and fabricated catastrophe, that would in due time, according to the movers’ and shakers’ evil plans, brutally become manifest reality (and, given the Gulf of Mexico and Fukushima disasters, that process seems to have been launched already). If one considers, for a brief moment, that they could even go as far as, by whatever more devilish means, to deliberately destroy the whole world’s fauna and flora (a result as can be seen in the heartbreaking movie, “The Road”), and then have the only seeds left, on which the whole surviving humankind would be completely dependent, then that seed bank in the chilling surrounding of the Polar Sea would “make sense,” at least according to the Satanic conspiracy’s upside-down logic!

Svalbard Global Seed Vault, Spitsbergen, Norway: entrance (click to enlarge)

Svalbard Global Seed Vault: diagram of the complex (click to enlarge)

4. The duration of the drilling of the Plan-B bore hole, through which the miners were then brought up: As can be read on the various sources, there were 3 potential rescue holes being drilled by different firms and with different equipment. These three individual undertakings were named Plan A, B, and C. Plan B succeeded in reaching down to the miners’ shelter and establishing the necessary width for the Fénix capsule (using, by the way, a machine named ‘Miracle’!); it was through this bore hole of either 66 cm (2×33) or 70 cm diameter (depending on the source) that the 33 men were rescued. Now, the drilling of that hole took from September 5, starting somewhere during the day, until October 9, 8:05 a.m. local time, which is a bit less than 34, i.e. 33 days! Again, all coincidence?

5. The peculiar paint of the rescue capsule: No doubt, the paint of the rescue capsule was supposed to reflect the colours of the Chilean national flag. However, the way the colours were arranged, it looked more like a reference to the the “New Russia’s” tricolore flag. Some communist hidden hand involved? An echo of the days of Allende? Respectively, an hommage to the growing communisation of the whole of Latin America?

National flag of Chile

The Russian tricolore (that substituted the old Soviet Red Flag with hammer & sickle after the Soviet Union was “dissolved” in late 1991)

6. The name of the first miner to be brought up: As was said due to his good physical and mental condition, 31-year-old Florencio Ávalos was the first miner to be pulled up through the 700 m of solid rock. He emerged from the subterranean darkness to the star-lit night sky of the Atacama desert just 11 minutes after midnight; thus, during his 15-minute-voyage back, the calendar page turned to the 13th, 13 being, as mentioned earlier, the symbol of death and rebirth. The choice, however, of this particular miner as the first to be pulled up might well have been determined by the obvious symbolism of his name. Florencio comes pretty close to “Florestan,” the captive in Beethoven’s “liberation opera,” Fidelio, that essentially deals with the Masonic theme of “per aspera ad astra,” (i.e. through hardship to the stars) resp. “ex tenebris ad lucem” (i.e. from darkness to light), and plays in Spain! In that opera, a political prisoner by name of Florestan is unjustly held captive in the depths of a state prison. His loving wife, Leonore, in the guise of a young man and calling herself Fidelio, succeeds in being employed by that prison so that she can find out about her husband. Ultimately, she is allowed down to a hidden dungeon, where she recognises one political prisoner kept in isolation indeed as her beloved Florestan. The opera ends with the solemn rehabilitation and release of Florestan from his misery. – In line with the Florestan theme (Florestan returns back to life from a sub-human existence in complete darkness and isolation) as well as in line with the firmly established fake Darwinian idea of evolution of man, whether biological or cultural, we see the evolutionists’ clear fingerprint by the publication of that quite humiliating photograph (shown further above) taken via a remote-controlled mini-camera that showed the men very much as pre-historic half-naked people of the Stone Age sitting in their cave! Thus, this photo underlines the perverse pride and hubris of the Masonically controlled “Modern Era,” that defames everything that came before their allegedly glorious Renaissance period as dark, primitive, and entrenched in ungrounded superstition. They boldly deny the high and noble cultural and, first of all, spiritual standards of the Middle Ages (whose legacy they have been working overtime for centuries to wipe out as completely as they could), the Middle Ages being for them – again, perfect Satanic inversion – merely the “Dark Ages,” just as what they call ‘superstition’ is nothing else but the authentic and full-hearted faith in the True and Eternal God!!! On the other hand, their version of ‘light’ is the cold light of their so-called Enlightenment, whose primary basis is denial of everything Divine and thus of all Truth, Goodness, and Beautyproperly so called. In other words: their supposed light, in reality, is pitchblack Satanic darkness, that’s what it is!

Ludwig van Beethoven’s only opera, Fidelio: Prisoner’s Chorus (drawing by John Pascoe); the prisoners briefly enjoy the fresh air of the day before returning into the darkness of their captivity: “Up here alone is life!” (Beethoven was almost certainly a Freemason himself, whether with or without apron.)

Yet, that miner’s family name, Ávalos, appears at least as interesting as it refers to the mythical land of Avalon that is linked with the medieval Arthurian and Camelot legends. The whole New Age is obsessed with these themes (as were the occultists of Nazi Germany, whose ominous Thule Society was an offspring of Theosophy), central among them the Arthurian legend of the Holy Grail. The imagination of a mystical otherworld such as Avalon also resembles and interlinks with all those concepts of a sunk civilisation believed to have been Atlantis (not to mention another shadowy cosmos extremely dear to the Satanic occultists: that of the Tantric Buddhism of Tibet, that is, not recognised by many in the West, purest magic). And again, with that key word of Atlantis we end up at Francis Bacon’s utopian writing of 1624/27, “New Atlantis: or Voyage to the Land of  the Rosicrucians.” So, the choice of having Florencio Ávalos embark first on the journey from darkness to light, from lostness to a mythical promised land, indeed indicates and confirms a deeply esoteric or occult motive in this whole undertaking, one might say.

7The shirts in which the miners came up from the depth of the mountain: As each of the miners stepped out of the rescue capsule, every one of them, he was seen with an extremely disturbing shirt on. That shirt had a sort of deconstructed Chilean flag on it, but look closely: the five-pointed star is almost exactly put upside down, resembling a Satanic inverted pentagram! Worse: On top of that star, there is the duplicitous phrase in both Spanish and English, “Gracias Señor!”/”Thank you Lord!” Now, what “lord” was more than obviously addressed by that? God in Heaven? No way. After everything shown, this gratitude goes surely out to Freemasonry’s “Grand Architect of the Universe” resp. Lucifer, the light-bearer, the prince of the world, the arch-enemy, the old serpent, to Satan, the fallen one. It’s quite amazing to see their boldness as well as childishness as they consider themselves to be ‘initiates’ and the rest of mankind to be idiots. The exact opposite is true!    

8. The reception at the Presidential Palace at Santiago:  Beside the 33, always pops up the 11 that is said to be a key symbolic number in Satanism; Frédéric Lionel (1908-1999), a French more or less independent theosophist not too far from Teilhard de Chardin or Sri Aurobindo, who also wrote several books on astrology and the Tarot, firmly expressed his doubts regarding the established sequence of the Grand Arcanes to be correct, and believed that the card “The Devil” initially wasn’t the 15, but the 11; given Lionel’s very active role in the midst of some of the most prominent “spiritualist visionaries and futurists” of the 20th century, he most likely was a man in the know… – 11 days after their rescue, the “transformed” miners were received by Chilean President Piñera in the Blue Room of the Presidential Palace in the capital Santiago. The date: October 24th: United Nations Day!!! What a script, and what choreography: the end point being the very communistic structure designed for taking over the governing powers of the whole world! And it was even, suitably, the Blue Room where the 33 were received. Blue is the colour of the UN (and of the coming Luciferic age: watch major political celebrations, rock concerts, openings of big sports events etc.: it’s now always in deep blue; just as we have “Blue Tooth” and “Blue Stream,” “Blue Efficiency,” “Blue Beam,” and what not. Blue is the colour, if we put aside for a moment the Christian context, of the MIND! And Lucifer is mind; is electricity! Which is why, if we think about it, we should all pray for the complete vanishing of electric power (!), not in order to return to the Stone Age but to be freedfrom this overall madness that is about to turn us all into a bunch of cyborgs as for the ‘selected’ resp. an endless ocean of corpses as for the ‘less fortunate.’ – Also for Chile herself, the timing of this Masonic mega-show seemed to be of some significance: In the middle of the miners’ drama, Chile celebrated the 200th anniversary of her first historic step towards independence on September 18, 1810, when the country proclaimed herself as an autonomous republic, albeit still within the Spanish monarchy (full independence was reached in 1818). Thus, we have yet another indication for a thoroughly staged event, as opposed to a random accident. And doesn’t the Chilean coat of arms most beautifully fit the spirit at work then, when monarchy gave way to a republican system, as well as at work today, as the ultimate “Republic” led by a self-appointed, unaccountable circle of detached ‘wise men (and women)’ is extremely close to establish their age-old vision of an absurd Platonic “philosophers’ reign,” that in reality is going to be mere technocratic tyranny, and nothing else (and let’s not forget, they still have some ‘saviour’ Antichrist figure in store to delude the world)? Take note of the motto on the Chilean coat of arms depicted below: It means, “By reason, or by force”: The very Masonic/Illuminati mentality – manipulative, ruthless, oppressive – that now threatens the most fundamental essence of human existence (and that was expressed very similarly on February 7, 1950 in an adress to the United States Senate by American Banker James Paul Warburg, son of infamous all-powerful Paul Warburg who had played a key role in 1913 in submitting the U.S. economy to the criminal private syndicate known as the “Federal Reserve System,” not to mention his and his allied bankers’ deadly role in installing communist tyranny in Russia in 1917 and pushing socialism all over the place. The quote by James Paul Warburg, well-known anyway: “We shall have World Government, whether or not we like it. The only question is whether World Government will be achieved by conquest or consent.

  

Nevertheless, as we sum up this peculiar drama, it does give hope: For, despite the obvious Masonic fingerprints, for the majority of the public, whether in Chile or abroad, it rather seemed to trigger the very ‘superstition’ (using the term of the revolutionaries) otherwise known as FAITH, that is so much hated by the godless conspirators! Such obviously unintended outcome reminds of the famous Yiddish proverb, “Man thinks, and God laughs” (orig. “Der mentsh trakht, un Got lakht”). Whereas Psalms 127:1 (KJV) clearly points out the ‘longevity’ of godless, tyrannical systems: “Except the Lord build the house, they labour in vain that build it: except the Lord keep the city, the watchman waketh [but] in vain.” And John, the author of the Book of Revelation, provides us with a glorious prospect, at last (Rev. 21:1-4, KJV), bold print by this author: And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God [is] with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, [and be] their God. And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away.”

 

*    *    *

 

 

EPILOGUE

[yet to be written …]

 

*    *    *

 

 

APPENDIX:

A FINAL THOUGHT REGARDING THE GENERAL 2012 HYSTERIA

(This last bit was written in early December 2011). As we are now coming closer and closer to the year 2012, all those 2012-doomsday-scenarios infused into our brains over a long time again rise up in front of us: Will the earth be hit by a comet? Will some sudden climatic catastrophe wipe us out; or some sort of planetary ‘shift’? As one looks at the sources of these fears and expectations – movie industry, the media, and the whole of the New Age – it becomes fairly clear there is a concerted will to manipulate the public into a sense of angst, hopelessness, and despair (on top of the very real crisis facing us already). – This author is in the position to offer a very different angle, which unfortunately is neither scientific in the modern sense of the word nor revisable by most people, but let’s give it a try.

Now in his late forties (and despite being a believer in GOD and not in magic), the author has been a passionate student of Classical Astrology for three decades (having studied in the 1980s with one of the last true geniuses in this round) and can rightly call himself now a scholar in that field. The religions know why they are so suspicious of this discipline, as it opens the door to all sorts of misconceptions and delusions (whereas Masonry, on the other hand, knows well why it is ridiculing astrology in public). This said, the author has through the 30 years of his intense astrological practice nevertheless reached at a point of absolute certainty regarding the accuracy, if we want to call it that, of astrology: astrology very much works. One can’t influence things with it (though many people believe so), one can’t even use it as a ‘crystal ball’ (which would all belong to the sphere of questionable magic); astrology shouldn’t be practised as a religion or a path of salvation, it just isn’t; astrology merely watches! That’s all. But from this watching, if based on proper knowledge and experience, can arise certain insights, whatever vague, at first glance, they may appear. Things get much more convincing as soon as one delves into the huge retrospective field of historical astrological analysis as in due time one can find certain regularities resp. patterns. One such pattern, that the author would like to present to the reader, even to the reader unaware of or uninterested in this field, is a pattern about to occur from mid 2012 to early 2015 and that, as a matter of historical fact, has always gone hand in hand with major revolutions; in fact, none of the grand revolutions, from the French Revolution, to the Revolution of 1848, to the 1917 Bolshevist Revolution in Russia, the Hitlerian revolutionary takeover of Germany in 1933 (after all, they too were socialist revolutionaries), to the Maoist Revolution of 1949, to the landslide revolutionary coup within the Catholic Church during the Second Vatican Council completed in December 1965, to 1987 proclaimed ‘Perestroika,’ which in Gorbachev’s own book published in 1987 under the title ‘Perestroika’ was openly apostrophised as “the second Russian Revolution,” none of these events went without that astrological signum, a signum due, in a new variation of course, in the coming years 2012 to 2015. This has nothing to do with the widespread speculations supposedly based on the Mayan calendar; rather, we are talking about the astronomically precise and accurate movements of the planets of our solar system, albeit interpreted symbolically by astrological means. Also, where this author is now heading isn’t geological cataclysms of any sort, but: REVOLUTION; communist world revolution (which is why, in this author’s opinion, this overall 2012 horror has been established, in the first place: to create a general sense of lethargy, or to distract people’s attention onto something completely far off so they won’t watch out for the very real monster of communism coming closer and closer, most likely to stand directly in front of them in 2012). So, what is that signum, and how can it be seen in retrospect with the revolutions that have already haunted mankind through the last couple of centuries?

That ‘signum’ is the critical aspects (i.e. angles measured by ecliptical longitude) between the planets Uranus and Pluto, meaning conjunction, opposition, square, semisquare, and one-and-a-half-square. Uranus and Pluto make an interesting pair, so to speak, as they represent utter rebellion and negation. Ruling over the zodiacal signs of Aquarius and Aries (NOT Scorpio, as has been written everywhere, mainly since the 1970s), the two planets, especially in combination, and especially in a violent stellium among each other, indeed are the key ingredients for revolution (which doesn’t mean that revolution needs to be a spontaneous thing, it never is, but it is always an act of fundamental overthrow, of chaos, of inversion, and madness, including of course insane violence, and always driven by a concerted, immeasurably destructive agenda that seeks to erect, as has been widely discussed in this article, a perverse counterfeit of the world and of man, as opposed to the way they were created by God).

Here is the astrological documentation of this clear correlation between grand revolutions and critical Uranus-Pluto aspects, which subsequently allows us to expect a very similar development for the coming three years (and let’s keep in mind: 2017 will be a very ceremonial time mark for the unchanged Bolshevists in the Kremlin: it’ll be the centennial of their ‘glorious’ October Revolution of 1917). Note that Uranus has an 84-year cycle, whereas one Pluto cycle takes about  247 years, the latter along an extremely excentrical and very elliptical orbit; thus, the two meet each other not in constant intervals, but between two successive conjunctions can be a time difference anywhere from 111 to 143 years (here are the Uranus-Pluto conjunctions of the last 2,500 years: 577/76 B.C. in Taurus, 437 B.C. in Capricorn, 323 B.C. in Taurus, 182 B.C. in Aquarius, 70 B.C. in Taurus, 74 A.D. in Aquarius, 185/86 in Gemini, 328 in Aquarius, 439/40 in Gemini, 582/83 in Pisces, 693 in Cancer, 836/37 in Pisces, 947 in Cancer, 1090 in Aries, 1201 in Cancer, 1343/44 in Aries, 1455/56 in Leo, 1597/98 in Aries, 1710 in Leo, 1850/51 in Aries, 1965/66 in Virgo, and 2104 in Taurus).

1. The French Revolution: If one looks at the planetary positions of July 14, 1789, when that revolution was pulled off with the storm of the Bastille, one finds Pluto at 18° Aquarius (in the sign of Uranus!), and Uranus in the opposing sign of Leo (the sign of the monarchy), but yet at 5° Leo. However, with the start of the revolution, its goal was still far from accomplished: the destruction of the monarchy, and, if ‘necessary,’ the killing of King Louis XVI. and his wife, Queen Marie Antoinette. Sure enough, the exact opposition of Uranus and Pluto, that occurred in this case 5 times (astrology functions geocentrically, not heliocentrically), at the first time happened on September 19, 1792, just two days before the proclamation of the Republic, in other words two days before the abolition of the Monarchy, on September 21, 1792. How is that! With Uranus turning retrograde on November 28, 1792, the second exact opposition occurs on the eve of January 21, 1793, merely 12 hours after the shameful execution of King Louis XVI!!! The remaining 3 oppositions marked fairly exactly the period of Robespierre’s Jacobinian Terreur from early June 1793 to his downfall and execution on July 27, 1794, which ended the worst period of the revolution, but didn’t, of course, revoke its political legacy. – This first event, because it is the mother of all revolutions, so to speak, truly is a marvellous astrological case in point as for the connection between Uranus-Pluto aspects and revolutions. And, it’s really no wonder that the same astrological fingerprint keeps coming up  again and again every time a new revolution is launched somewhere, given the fact that all these revolutions are carefully planned and staged by the very same forces who stop at nothing to get on with their project of a world ultimately thrown into complete nothingness. (Also, one can take into consideration the fact that the planet Uranus was discovered by Herschel merely 8 years before the storm of the Bastille, as if the principle of inversion had now for the first time entered the stage of world history, and inversion IS the main characteristic with Uranus, which is why you find that principle so dominant in the natal charts, as well as pre-birth new moon charts, of all sorts of ‘avantgardists,’ who deem themselves so very special and distinct from the rest without realising that they are mostly fanaticised, hopelessly narcissistic, dysfunctional, and in many cases outright crazy.)

2. The July Revolution 1830 in France: In this case, Uranus and Pluto formed a ‘harmonious’ sextile (60°) aspect. Yet, powerfully, Uranus in his own sign of Aquarius and Pluto in his own sign of Aries! Thus, the revolution of 1830 was a major stepping stone on the road from the French Revolution up to the Revolution of 1848!

3. The Revolution 1848: Here we have a conjunct of Uranus and Pluto in Pluto’s explosive own sign of Aries; the precise conjunct, however, didn’t occur before 1850. The Revolution of 1848 gave birth to Marx’s Communist Manifesto and, thus, to the formulation of that deadly and devilish political ideology, or should one say: that revolutionary sect known as the Communists. The instance that this was a conjunction of the two planets indeed illustrates the beginning of a new cycle of revolutionary zeal, the powerful initial spark of a grand and horrible undertaking.

4. The Foundation of the Theosophical Society in 1875: Suitably, also the ‘spiritual’ arm of the conspiracy, so-called Theosophy, made a major step forward with a Uranus-Pluto aspect (an approximate square between Leo and Taurus) when giving itself a firm structure known as the Theosophical Society. The Masonic-Gnostic influence in this stream is well-known, so is the deeply Satanic intent: to sweep Christianity, and every traditional religion, once and for all from the face of the earth. All pseudo-spiritual gobbledegook serves merely to delude the naive and draw them into their syncretist ‘belief system’ that, as a main characteristic, couldn’t be any further from the faith in God!   

(In 1901/02, there was an opposition between Uranus and Pluto, yet in the intellectual signs of Sagittarius and Gemini. Einstein must have been already working on his Special Theory of Relativity, Freud was about to develop his awkward system of ‘Psychoanalysis;’ both greatly paving the way – on top of Voltaire, Feuerbach, Marx, Darwin, and Nietzsche – towards further secularisation and apostasy.) 

5. The October Revolution of 1917 in Russia: November 7, 1917 (by Gregorian calendar count), the day of the storming of the Winter Palace at Petrograd and final rise to power of the Bolsheviks around Lenin and Trotsky. The victory of the revolution in formerly Tsarist Russia at the same time established the future base for spreading this evil throughout the world. Uranus at 19° Aquarius (domicile!) in one-and-a-half square with Pluto at 5° Cancer (the final founding of the Soviet Union in December 1922 then happened with a closed Grand Trine of Uranus in Pisces, Pluto in Cancer, and Jupiter in Scorpio!).

6. The 1933 Nazi takeover in Germany: As is mostly being forgotten, also the German National Socialists were socialist revolutionaries, as were Mussolini’s Fascists in Italy. The ‘Deutsche Volksgemeinschaft’ wasn’t too far from the Soviet classless society; also the Nazis dreamt of a New Man; also they persecuted, beside Jewry, faith as a whole, as their new system at the same time represented a new ‘religion’ (or rather: demonic cult) every German had now to render his allegiance to. It is a fairy tale that National Socialism (resp. so-called Fascism) is the natural antipode to socialism/communism. In reality, these two totalitarian and Satanic ideologies were extremely similar and thus: competitors; not natural enemies! The real enemy of both being, however, like with the French Revolution, the thrones and the altars  and every aspect of traditional society whatsoever! – Hitler and his fellow occultists rose to power exactly at a square (90° angle) of Uranus and Pluto in Aries and Cancer, that was exact on March 8, 1933. This is significant, as it shows that Hitler’s inauguration as Chancellor on January 30, 1933 – still by legal means, lest we forget – wasn’t the full bit yet. Four weeks later, on February 27, 1933, the Reichstag in Berlin was on fire: as is well-known today, a Nazi provocation. Within less than another four weeks, on March 24, 1933, Hitler dissolved the German parliament and grabbed full power for himself and his Nazi clique. From that day onwards until the end of World War II, Germany was a dictatorship, worse: a tyranny. – It is not without conicidence that at the same time in the United States, a man came to power who was eager to install socialism in America (FDR).

7. The 1949 Maoist Revolution in China: The autumn of 1949, when Mao Zedong came to power, showed an approximate semisquare (45°) between Uranus and Pluto. The astrological situation is slightly less prominent than in 1917 or 1933, which also makes sense if we realise that communist China was and is basically an extension of the Soviet Union (as are Mongolia, North Korea, most of Indochina, not to mention all those unfortunate countries in Africa and Latin America that were ‘liberated’ by communist butchers)!

8. The Completion of the Second Vatican Council in late 1965: In the years of 1965/66, there was again, after 1850, the most powerful aspect you can ever get: a conjunct. Indeed, that so-called Council, through which the Masons finally took over the whole of the Catholic Church, was even frankly termed by progressivist priests as “the French Revolution within the Church.” Since then, that formerly timeless religious body has been brought down nearly to the level of extinction, with no institution or spiritual authority left that would stand up against the rising tide of totalitarianism.

9. 1986: Chernobyl; 1987: The Perestroika Propaganda Campaign (‘Perestroika: The Second Russian Revolution’): Two years after having succeeded Konstantin Chernenko in the post of General Secretary of the CPSU, and after thorough internal preparations, Mikhail Gorbachev announces the supposed new policy of Perestroika (i.e. restructuring, albeit of the West!!!). This new phase of longterm communist strategy directly led to the fall of the Berlin Wall, the dissolution of the Warsaw Pact, and, in 1991, even the abolition of the CPSU and the Soviet Union altogether; as the foundation for a gradual merger with Western Europe. Yet, in reality, all alleged changes within the communist bloc were and have remained: cosmetic. There has been no change. Thus, 1987, the year of the launching of Perestroika, that the West took at face value, marked the starting shot of the deception of the millennium so to manipulate the West (except for those Western elites in the know) into letting down its guard and to embark on a suicidal road of basically selling to the communists the very rope on which the West sooner or later would hang. This late summer of 1987 was accompanied by a sharp semisquare between Uranus and Pluto (as had been the nuclear catastrophe of Chernobyl in April 1986, which some analysts such as the late Christopher Story even doubted to have been an accident, but wondered whether this could have possibly been a monstrous real-life nuclear war exercise).

The question now lies in front of us, as clear as the blue sky: Is the world to expect the final act of the world revolution in those coming three years, when Uranus and Pluto will form, seven times, a powerful square (90°) between Aries and Capricorn (two cardinal signs, and at the same time horned signs, with Uranus being in the sign ruled by Pluto)? The current state of affairs, politically, economically, and militarily, couldn’t be any more foreboding: the communists seem now to be waiting for the suitable moment to finally crush the previously Free World once and for all (as Khrushchev predicted 50 years ago, “We will bury you!”). A worldwide communist takeover, with or without war, is imminent. (The first of the seven exact aspect dates will be June 24, 2012; the last, March 17, 2015. So, for those inclined to go along with the ‘programme’: there won’t be much time left to learn the text and melody of the Internationale …)

 

 

Milton William Cooper
PART I
The Truman Years
During the years following World War 11 the government of the
United States was confronted with a series of events which were
to change its future beyond prediction and with it the future of
humanity. These events were so incredible that they defied
belief. A stunned President Truman and his top Military
Commanders found themselves virtually impotent after having just
won the most devastating and costly war in history. The United
States had developed, used, and to date was the only nation on
earth in possession of the Atomic Bomb which alone had the
potential to destroy any enemy, and even the Earth itself. At
that time the United States had the best economy, the most
advanced technology, the highest standard of living, exerted the
most influence, and fielded the largest and most powerful
military forces in history. We can only imagine the confusion and
concern when the informed elite of the United States Government
discovered that an alien spacecraft piloted by insect-like beings
from a totally incomprehensible culture had crashed in the desert
of New Mexico.
13 Crashed Alien Space Craft in U.S.A.
Between January 1947 and December 1952 at least 16 crashed or
downed alien craft were recovered with 65 dead alien bodies, and
one living alien. An additional alien craft had exploded but
nothing was recovered from that incident. Of these incidents, 13
occurred within the borders of the United States not including
the craft which disintegrated in the air. Of these 13 craft, one
was found in Arizona, 11 were in New Mexico, and another had
crashed in Nevada. Three incidents also occurred in foreign
countries. Of those, one was in Norway, and the last two were in
Mexico. Sightings of UFO’s were so numerous that serious
investigation and debunking of each report became impossible
utilizing the existing intelligence assets.
Above Top Secret Classification
An alien craft was found on February 13, 1948 on a mesa near
Aztec, New Mexico. Another craft was located on March 25, 1948 in
Hart Canyon near Aztec, New Mexico. It was 100 feet in diameter.
A total of 17 alien bodies were recovered from those two craft.
Of even greater significance was the discovery of a large number
of human body parts stored within both of these vehicles. A demon
had reared its ugly head and paranoia quickly took hold of
everyone then “in the know”. The ‘Secret’ classification
immediately became an ‘Above Top Secret’ lid and was screwed down
tight. The security blanket was even tighter than that imposed
upon the Manhattan Project which developed the Atomic Bomb. In
the coming years these events were to become the most closely
guarded secrets in the history of the world.
Project SIGN and GRUDGE
A special group of America’s top scientists were organized and
the name “Project SIGN” in December, 1947 to study the
phenomenon. The whole nasty business was contained within the
shroud of secrecy. Project SIGN evolved into Project GRUDGE in
December of 1948. A low level collection and disinformation
project called Blue Book was formed under GRUDGE. Sixteen volumes
came out of GRUDGE including the controversial “GRUDGE 13” which
I and Bill English read and revealed to the public. “Blue Teams”
were put together to recover the crashed disks with living or
dead aliens. The Blue Teams eventually evolved into “Alpha Teams”
under Project POUNCE.
Truman Creates CIA by Executive Order
During these early years the United States Air Force and the CIA
exercised complete control over the ‘Alien Secret’. In fact, the
CIA was formed by a Presidential Executive Order, first as the
‘Central Intelligence Group’ whose express purpose was to handle
the ‘alien presence’. Subsequently, the National Security Act
(NSA) was established to oversee the intelligence community,
especially THE alien endeavor. A series of National Security
Council Memos and Executive Orders removed the CIA from the sole
task of gathering foreign intelligence information, and slowly
but thoroughly legalized the direct action in the form of covert
activities at home and abroad.
On December 9, 1947, President Truman approved issuance of memo
NSC-4, entitled “Coordination of Foreign Intelligence Information
Measures” at the urging of Secretaries Marshall, Forrestal,
Patterson, as well as the Director of the State Department’s
Policy Planning Staff, Kennan.
Directive Defines CIA Authority Under NSC-4
The Foreign and Military Intelligence Book 1, “Final Report of
the Select Committee to Study Governmental operations with
respect to Intelligence Activities”, U.S. Senate, 94th Congress,
2nd Session, Report No. 94-755, April 26, 1976, page 49, stated:
“This directive empowers the Secretary of State to coordinate
overseas information activities designed to counter communism.” A
top secret annex to NSC-4, is NSC-4A which instructed the
Director of Central Intelligence to undertake covert
psychological activities in pursuit of the aims set forth in
NSC-4. The initial authority given the CIA for covert operations
under NSC-4A did not establish formal procedures for either
coordination or approving these operations. It simply directed
the Director (of the CIA) “to undertake covert actions and to
ensure, through liaison with the Departments of State and
Defense, that the resulting operations were consistent with
American Policy.”
Covert Abilities Expanded
Later NSC-10/1 and NSC-10/2 were to supersede NSC-4 and NSC-4A
and expand their covert abilities even further. The Office of
Policy Coordination (OPC) was chartered to carry out an expanded
program of convert activities. NSC-10/1 and NSC10/2 validated
illegal and extra- legal practices and procedures as being
agreeable to the national security leadership. The reaction was
swift. In the eyes of the intelligence community “no holds were
barred”. Under NSC-10/1, an Executive Coordination Group, was
established to review (but not approve) covert project proposals.
The ECG was secretly tasked only to coordinate alien projects.
NSC-10/1 and NSC-10/2 were interpreted to mean that no one at the
top wanted to know about anything until a project was over and
successful. These actions established an effective buffer between
the President and the information they gathered. It was intended
that this buffer serve as a means for the President to deny
knowledge of such activities to the public if leaks divulged the
true state of affairs. This buffer was used in later years for
the purpose of effectively isolating succeeding Presidents from
any knowledge whatever of the alien presence other than what the
Secret Government and the Intelligence Community wanted him to
know. NSC-10/2 established a study panel which met secretly and
was made up of scientific minds of the day. The study panel was
NOT called MJ-12. Another NSC memo, NSC-10-5 further outlined the
duties of the study panel. These NSC memos and secret Executive
Orders set the stage for the creation of MJ-12 which would come
along 4 years later.
Secretary of Defense Forrestal Objects to Alien Secrecy
Secretary of Defense, James Forrestal began to object to the
secrecy since he was a very idealistic and religious man who
believed that the public should be told. President Truman asked
him to resign his position for divulging to leaders of the
opposition party and to leaders of the Congress the alien
problem. He expressed his fears to many other people and
rightfully believed that he was being watched. His actions were
interpreted by those who were ignorant of the facts as paranoia.
Forrestal later was said to have suffered a mental breakdown and
was admitted to Bethesda Naval Hospital. In fact it was feared
that Forrestal would begin to talk again and he had to be
isolated and discredited. Sometime in the early morning of May
22, 1949 agents of the CIA tied a sheet around his neck, fastened
the other end to a fixture in his room and threw James Forrestal
out the window. The sheet tore and he plummeted to his death
becoming one of the first victims of a cover-up.
Living Alien Rescued at Roswell, New Mexico, 1949
The living alien that had been rescued from the 1949 Roswell
crash was named “EBE”. Its name had been suggested by Dr.
Vannever Bush as an acronym for Extra-terrestrial Biological
Entity. EBE had a tendency to lie and for over a year would give
only the expected answer to questions asked by his interrogators.
Those questions which would have resulted in an undesirable
answer went unanswered. At some point during the second year of
captivity he began to open up and the information derived from
EBE was startling, to say the least. This compilation of his
revelations became the foundation of what would later be called
the “Yellow Book”. Photographs were taken of EBE which, among
others, I and Bill English were to view years later in Project
GRUDGE 13.
Alien Biological System Based on Chlorophyll Process
In late 1951 EBE became very ill and medical personnel had been
unable to determine the cause of his illness as they had no
background about his biological structure from which to draw.
EBE’s biological system was chlorophyll based and processed food
into energy much the same as plants did. Waste material was
excreted the same as plants. It was decided that an expert on
botany was called for. A botanist, Dr. Guillermo Mendoza, was
brought in to help EBE recover. Dr. Mendoza worked hard to save
his life until EBE died in mid-1952. Dr. Mendoza became an expert
on alien Biology.
Meanwhile in the futile attempt to save EBE and to gain favor
with this technologically superior alien race, the United States
began broadcasting into the vast regions of space a call for help
early in 1952. The call went unanswered as EBE’s life ebbed away
but the project continued as an effort of good faith.
Truman Creates NSA to Decipher Alien Language
President Truman created the super secret NSA National Security
Agency by secret Executive Order on November 4, 1952. Its primary
purpose was to decipher the alien’s communications and language,
and establish a dialogue with them. This extremely urgent task
was a continuation of an earlier effort and was code named SIGMA.
The secondary purpose of the NSA was to monitor all
communications and transmissions from any and all devices
worldwide for the purpose of gathering intelligence, both human
or alien, and to contain the secret of the alien presence from
the public at large. Project SIGMA was successful. The NSA also
maintains communications with the Lunar base and other Secret
Space Programs.
NSA is Above the Law
By Executive Order the NSA is exempt from all laws which do not
specifically name the NSA in the text of the law as being subject
to that law. That meant that if the agency is not spelled out in
the text of any and every law passed by the U.S.Congress, it is
not subject to any of those laws. The NSA now performs many other
duties and in fact is the premiere agency within the intelligence
community. Today NSA receives 75% of the budget allotted to the
total intelligence community. The old saying “where the money
goes therein the power resides” is true in this case. The primary
task of the NSA today is still alien communications, but now also
includes other alien projects as well. Whereas, the Director of
Central Intelligence (DCI) is a figurehead maintained as a public
ruse.
U.S.A. Shares Alien Secret with Soviet Union
President Truman had been keeping our military allies, including
the Soviet Union, informed of the developing alien problem since
the Roswell recovery. This had been done in case the aliens
turned out to be a threat to the human race. Plans were
formulated to defend the Earth in case of invasion. Great
difficulty was encountered in maintaining international secrecy.
It was decided that an outside group was necessary to coordinate
and control international efforts in order to hide the secret
from the normal scrutiny of governments by the press. The result
was the formation of a secret society know as the “Bilderburgers”
whose headquarters is located in Geneva, Switzerland. The
Bilderburgers evolved into a secret world government that now
controls everything, including the World Banking system. Banking
system. The United Nation was considered then and is now, an
international joke among the elite power structure.
President Eisenhower tackles the Alien Problem
In 1953 a new man occupied the White House who was used to a
structured staff organization with a chain of command. His method
of command was to delegate authority and rule by committee. He
made the major decisions but only when his advisors were unable
to come to a consensus. His normal method was to read through or
listen to several alternatives and then approve one. Those who
worked closely with him have stated that his favorite comment
was, “just do whatever it takes”. He spent a lot of time on the
golf course which was not at all unusual for a man who had been
career Army with the ultimate position of Supreme Allied
Commander during World War II…..a position which carries five
stars on it. This President was General of the Army, Dwight David
Eisenhower.
During his first year in office 1953, at least 10 more crashed
alien disks were recovered along with 26 dead and four living
aliens. Of these ten downed craft, four were found in Arizona,
two in Texas, one in New Mexico, one in Louisiana, one in
Montana, and one in South Africa. There were hundreds of disk
sightings reported in that year.
Eisenhower and Rockefeller Join Forces
Eisenhower knew that he had to wrestle and beat the alien
problem. He also knew that he could not do it by revealing the
secret to the U.S.Congress. Early in 1953, the new President
turned to his friend and fellow member of the Council on Foreign
Relations (CFR), Nelson Rockefeller for help with the alien
problem. Asking Rockefeller for his assistance with the alien
problem was to be the biggest mistake Eisenhower ever made for
the future of the United States and (probably most of all) for
humanity. Eisenhower and Rockefeller began planning the secret
structure of alien task supervision which would become a reality
within a year. The ‘matrix’ for MJ-12 was thus born. Why had he
turned to Nelson Rockefeller on this sensitive Top Secret issue?
Nelson’s Uncle Winthrop Aldrich had been crucial in convincing
Eisenhower to run for President. Consequently, the entire
Rockefeller family brought forth the Rockefeller empire to
solidly back Ike.
Rockefeller Appointed Chairman of Advisory Committee
Within one week of Eisenhower’s election he had appointed Nelson
Rockefeller chairman of a Presidential Advisory Committee on
Government Organization. Rockefeller was responsible for planning
the reorganization of the government. New Deal programs went into
one single cabinet position called the Department of Health,
Education, and Welfare. When the Congress approved the new
cabinet position in April of 1953, Nelson was named to the post
of Undersecretary under Oveta Culp Hobby.
Space Visitors Discovered by Astronomers
In 1953 astronomers discovered large objects in space that were
moving towards the Earth. It was first believed that they were
asteroids. Later astronomical evidence proved that the objects
could only be spaceships. Project SIGMA intercepted alien radio
communication. When the objects reached the Earth they took up a
very high orbit around the equator. There were several huge
ships, and their actual intent was unknown. Project SIGMA and
PLATO, a new project utilizing computer binary language in radio
telecommunications, were able to arrange a landing that resulted
in face to face contact with alien beings from another planet.
Project PLATO was tasked with establishing diplomatic relations
with this alien race of space beings.
Aliens from Plieades Warns U.S. about ‘Grays’
In the meantime, a race of humanoid-looking aliens made contact
with the U.S.Government. This alien group warned us against the
aliens that were orbiting over the Equator and offered to help us
with our spiritual development. They stipulated that we dismantle
and destroy our nuclear weapons systems as the major condition to
their offer. They refused to exchange technology citing that we
were spiritually unable to handle the technology that they
possessed at that time. They believed that we would only use
their new technology to destroy each other. This race stated that
we were on a path of self-destruction and therefore must stop
killing each other, stop polluting the planet, stop raping the
Earth’s natural resources, and learn to live in harmony with each
other. These terms were met with extreme suspicion, especially
the major condition of nuclear disarmament. It was believed that
meeting that condition would leave us helpless in the face of an
obvious alien threat. We also had nothing in history to help with
the decision. Nuclear disarmament was not considered to be within
the best interest of the United States. Therefore the overtures
were rejected.
Aliens from Orion Greet President Eisenhower
Later in 1954, the race of large nosed Gray Aliens which had been
orbiting the Earth landed at Holloman Air Force Base. A basic
agreement was reached with them. This race identified themselves
as originating from a planet around a red star in the
Constellation of Orion which we call Betelgeuse. They state that
their planet was dying and that at some unknown future time they
would no longer be able to survive there. This led to a second
landing at Edwards Air Force Base. The historical event had been
planned in advance and details of the treaty had been agreed
upon. Eisenhower arranged to be in Palm Springs on vacation. On
the appointed day the President spirited away to the airbase and
the excuse was given to the press that he was visiting a dentist.
Treaty signed with Alien Nation Ambassador Krill
President Eisenhower met with the aliens and a formal treaty was
signed between the U.S.A and the Alien Nation. We then received
our first Alien Ambassador from outer space whose name and title
were “His Omnipotent Highness Krill”, (pronounce “Krill”). In the
American tradition of disdain for royal titles, he was secretly
called the “Original Hostage Krill”. You should also know that
the alien’s flag is known at the “Trilateral Insignia”. It is
displayed on their craft and worn on their uniforms. Both of
these landings and second meeting were filmed which exist today
in some vault.
The Treaty stated: the aliens would not interfere in our affairs
and we would not interfere in theirs. We would keep their
presence on earth a secret. They could furnish us with advanced
technology and would help us in our technological development.
They would not make any treaty with any other earth nation. They
could abduct humans on a limited and periodic basis for purpose
of medical examination and monitoring of our development with the
stipulation that humans would not be harmed, would be returned to
their point of abduction, that the humans would have no memory of
the event, and that the alien nation would furnish MJ-12 with a
list of all human contacts and abductees on a regularly scheduled
basis. It was agreed that each nation would receive the
Ambassador of the other for as long as the treaty remained in
force. It was further agreed that the alien nation and the United
States would exchange 16 personnel with each other for the
purpose of learning more about one another.
Alien Personnel Exchanged & Underground Base Constructed
The Alien “Guests” would remain on Earth and the human “Guests”
would travel to the Alien’s point of origin for a specified
period of time and then return exchanging personnel to their home
planet. It was also agreed that bases would be constructed
underground for the use of the Alien nation. And 2 bases would be
constructed for the joint use of the Alien nation and the United
States Government. Exchange of technology would take place in the
jointly occupied bases. These alien bases would be constructed
under Indian reservations in the four corners area of Utah, New
Mexico, Arizona, and Colorado. Another one would be constructed
in Nevada within the area known as S-4 located approximately
seven miles south of the western border of Area 51 known as
Dreamland. All alien bases are under complete control of the
Naval Department and all personnel who work in these complexes
received their paychecks from the Navy. Construction of the bases
began immediately but progress was slow until larger amounts of
money were made available in 1957. Work continued on the “Yellow
Book” compiling historical and sociological data about the alien
culture.
Alien Space Craft Tested In Nevada: Project REDLIGHT
Meanwhile, Project REDLIGHT was formed and experimentation of
test flying alien-like aircraft was begun in earnest. A super TOP
SECRET facility was built at Groom Lake, Nevada in the midst of
the weapons testing range. It was code-named, DREAMLAND. The
installation was placed under the Department of the Navy and
clearance of all personnel required a “Q” clearance as well as
Executive (Presidential) Approval. This is ironic due to the fact
that the President of the United States does not have clearance
to visit the site. The alien base and exchange of technology
actually took place in an area known as S-4, and was code-named,
“The Dark Side of the Moon”. (Remember the movie. . . Close
Encounters of the Third Kind ?)
The Army was tasked to form a super secret organization to
furnish security for all alien tasked projects. This organization
became the National Reconnaissance Organization based at Fort
Carson, Colorado. The specific teams trained to secure the
projects were called DELTA teams. A second project code-named
SNOWBIRD was promulgated to explain away any sightings of the
REDLIGHT crafts as being Air Force experiments. The SNOWBIRD
crafts were manufactured using conventional technology and were
flown for the press on several occasions. Project SNOWBIRD was
also used to debunk legitimate public sightings of alien (UFO)
craft. Project SNOWBIRD was very successful and reports from the
public declined steadily until recent years.
Secret Fund Finances 75 Underground Bases in USA
A multi-million dollar Secret Fund was organized and kept by the
Military Office of the White House. This fund was used to build
over 75 deep underground facilities. Presidents who asked about
it were told the fund was used to build Deep Underground Shelters
for the President in case of war. However, only a few were built
for the President. Millions of dollars were funnelled through
this office to MJ-12 and then out to the contractors and was used
to build TOP SECRET alien bases as well as TOP SECRET DUMB (Deep
Underground Military Bases), and the facilities promulgated by
“Alternative 2”, throughout the nation. President Johnson used
this fund to build a movie theater and pave the road on his
ranch. He had no idea of its true purpose.
The location and everything to do with these sites are considered
and treated as TOP SECRET. The money was and is in control of the
Military Office of the White House; it was and is laundered
through a circuitous web that even the most knowledgeable spy or
accountant could not follow. As of 1980 only a few at the
beginning and the end of this financial web knew what this money
was for. At the beginning were Representative George Mahon, of
Texas, the Chairman of the House Appropriation Committee and of
its Defense Subcommittee; and Representative Robert Sikes, of
Florida, Chairman of the House Appropriations Military
Construction Subcommittee. Today it is rumored that House Speaker
Jim Wright controls the money in Congress and that a power
struggle is underway to remove him from power. At the end of the
line was the President, the Director of the Military Office, a
Commander at the Washington Navy Yard, and the MJ-12.
The money was authorized by the Appropriation Committee who
allocated funds to the Department of Defense as a TOP SECRET item
in the Army construction program. The Army, however, could not
spend it and in fact did not even know of its intended purpose.
Authorization to spend the money was in reality given to the
Navy. The money was channeled to the Chesapeake Division of the
navy Engineers who did not know its purpose either. Not even the
Commanding Officer, who as an Admiral, know what the fund was
for. Only one man, a Navy Commander, who was assigned to the
Chesapeake Division but in reality was responsible only to the
Military office of the White House knew of its actual purpose,
amount, and ultimate destination of the TOP SECRET fund. The
total secrecy surrounding the fund meant that almost every trace
of it could be made to disappear by the very group who controlled
it. There has never been and most likely never will be an audit
of this secret fund.
Large amounts of money were transferred from the TOP SECRET fund
to a location at Palm Beach, Florida that belongs to the Coast
Guard called Peanut Island. The island is adjacent to property
which was owned by Joseph Kennedy. The money was said to have
been used for landscaping and general beautification. Some time
ago a TV news special on the Kennedy assassination told of a
Coast Guard Officer transferring money in a briefcase to a
Kennedy employee across this property line. Could this have been
a secret Payment to the Kennedy family for the loss of their son,
John F. Kennedy? The payments continued through the year 1967 and
then stopped. The total amount transferred is unknown and the
actual use of the money is also unknown.
Rockefeller assumes post as Cold War Strategist
Meanwhile, Nelson Rockefeller changed positions again. This time
he was to take C.D. Jackson’s old position which had been called
the Special Assistant for Psychological Strategy. With Nelson’s
appointment the name was changed to the Special Assistant for
Cold War Strategy. This position would evolve over the years into
the same position Henry Kissinger was ultimately to hold under
President Nixon. Officially he was to give “Advice and assistance
in the development of increased understanding and cooperation
among all people”. The official description was a smoke screen
for secretly he was the Presidential Coordinator for the
Intelligence Community. In his new post, Rockefeller reported
directly, and only, to the President. He attended meetings of the
Cabinet, the Council on Foreign Economic Policy, and the National
Security Council which was the highest policy-making body in the
government.
NSC-5410 Memo defines Scope of Majority Twelve
Nelson Rockefeller was also given a second important job as the
head of a secret unit called the Planning Coordination Group
which was formed under NSC 5412/1 in March of 1955. The group
consisted of different ad hoc members depending on the subject of
the agenda. The basic members were Rockefeller, a representative
of the Department of State, and the Director of Central
Intelligence Agency. It was soon called the “5412 Committee” or
the “Special Group”. NSC 5412/1 established the rule that covert
operations were subject to approval by an executive committee,
whereas in the past these operations were initiated solely on the
authority of the Director of Central Intelligence.
In 1954 by secret Executive Memorandum, NSC 5410, Eisenhower had
preceded NSC 5412/1 to establish a permanent committee (not ad
hoc) to be known as Majority Twelve (MJ-12) to oversee and
conduct all covert activities concerned with the alien question.
NSC 5412/1 was created to explain the purpose of these meetings
when Congress and the Press became curious. Majority Twelve was
made up of Nelson Rockefeller, the Director of the CIA Allen
Welsh Dulles, the Secretary of Defense Charles E. Wilson, The
Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff Admiral Arthur W. Radford,
the Director of the FBI J.Edgar Hoover, and six men from the
executive committee of the Council on Foreign Relations known as
the “Wise Men. These men were all members of a secret society of
scholars that called themselves “The Jason Society”, or “The
Jason Scholars” who recruited their members from the “Skull and
Bones” and the “Scroll and Key” societies of Harvard and Yale,
respectively.
Key members from the Jason Scholars, Secret Society
The “Wise Men” were key members of the Council on Foreign
Relations. The membership totaled twelve which included six
individuals from governmental positions thus the name, Majority
Twelve. This group was made up over the years of the top officers
and directors of the Council on Foreign Relations and later on
from the Trilateral Commission. Notable names as Gordon Dean,
George Bush, and Zbigniew Brzezinski were among them. The most
important and influential of the “Wise Men” who served on MJ-12
were John McCloy, Robert Lovett, Averell Harriman, Charles
Bohlen, George Kennan, and Dean Acheson. It is significant to
recall that President Eisenhower as well as the first six MJ-12
members from government state departments were also members of
the Council on Foreign Relations.
Thorough researchers will soon discover that not all the “Wise
Men” attended Harvard or Yale and not all of them were chosen
from “Skull and Bones” or “Scroll and Key” memberships during
their college years. You will be able to quickly clear up this
mystery by obtaining the book The Wise Men by Walter Isaacson and
Evan Thomas, Simon and Schuster, New York. Under illustration #9
in the center of the book you will find the caption “Lovett with
the Yale Unit, above far right, and on the beach: His initiation
into Skull and Bones came at an airbase near Dunkirk”. I have
found that members were chosen on an ongoing basis by invitation
based upon merit post college and was not confined to only
Harvard or Yale Grads.
A chosen few were later initiated into the Jason Society. They
are all members of the Council on Foreign Relations and at that
time were known as the “Eastern Establishment”. This should give
you a clue to the far reaching and serious nature of these very
secret college societies. The Jason Society is alive and well
today, and now includes members within the Trilateral Commission
as well. The Trilateralists existed secretly several years before
1973. The name of the Trilateral Commission as you remember was
taken from the alien’s flag insignia known as the “Trilateral
Insignia”.
MJ-12 Known Under Many Names
Majority Twelve was to survive right up to the present day.
However, under Presidents Eisenhower and Kennedy it was
erroneously called the “5412 Committee”; more correctly, it was
called the “Special Group”. In the Johnson administration it
became known as the “303 Committee” because the name 5412 had
been compromised in the book The Secret Government. Actually
NSC5412/1 was leaked to the author to hide the existence of NSC
5410. While under Nixon, Ford, and Carter the Special Group was
called the “40 Committee”. And under Reagan, it became the “PI40
Committee”. Over all those years its purpose remained the same,
only the name changed.
Aliens Break Treaty, Mutilate Human Bodies, 1955
By 1955 it became obvious that the aliens had deceived Eisenhower
and had broken the treaty. Mutilated humans were being found
along with mutilated animals all across the United States. It was
suspected that the aliens were not submitting a complete list of
human contacts and abductees to “MJ-12” as agreed by Treaty, and
it was suspected that not all abductees had been returned. The
Soviet Union was suspected of interacting with them and this
proved to be true. It was learned that the aliens had been and
were continuing to manipulate masses of people through the occult
movement, various cults, secret societies, witchcraft, magic, and
religions. After several Air Force combat air engagements with
alien craft, it became blatantly apparent that our weapons were
no match against their technology.
Subsequently, in November of 1955 Eisenhower issued NSC-5412/2
establishing a study committee to explore “all factors which are
involved in the making and implementing of foreign policy in the
nuclear age.” This was only a blanket of snow that covered the
real subject of intense scrutiny on the alien question.
NSC-5412/2 Creates Contingency Plan to Study Alien Problem
By secret Executive Memorandum, NSC-5411 (1954), Eisenhower had
commissioned the study group to “examine all the facts, evidence,
lies, and deception and discover the truth of the alien
question.” NSC-5412/2 was only a cover that had become necessary
when the press began inquiring as to the purpose of regular
meetings of such important men. The first meetings began at
Quantico Marine Base. The study group was made up of 35 members
of the Council on Foreign Relations, secret scholars known as the
“Jason Society” or the “Jason Scholars”. Dr. Edward Teller was
invited to participate. Dr. Zbigniew Brzezinski was the study
director for the first 18 months. Dr. Henry Kissinger was chosen
as the group’s study director for the second 18 months. Nelson
Rockefeller was a frequent visitor during the study.
THE STUDY GROUP MEMBERS
Gordon Dean, Chairman
Dr. Zbigniew Brzezinski, Study Director – 1st Phase
Dr. Henry Kissinger, Study Director – 2nd Phase
Dr. Edward Teller
Maj.Gen. Richard C. Lindsay
Mr. Hanson W. Baldwin
Maj.Gen. James McCormack, Jr.
Mr. Frank C. Nash
Mr. Paul H. Nitze
Mr. Charles P. Noyes
Mr. Frank Pace, Jr.
Mr. James A. Perkins
Mr. Don K. Price
Mr. David Rockefeller
Mr. Oscar M. Ruebhausen
Lt. Gen. James M. Gavin
Mr. Caryl P. Haskins
Mr. James T. Hill, Jr.
Mr. Joseph E. Johnson
Mr. MeNin J. Kelly
Mr. Frank Altschul
Mr. Hamilton Fish Armstrong
Mr. Lloyd V. Berkner
Mr. Robert R. Bowie
Mr. McGeorge Bundy
Mr. William A.M.Burden
Mr. John C. Campbell
Mr. Thomas K. Finletter
Mr. George S. Franklin, Jr.
Mr. I.I. Rabi
Mr. Roswell L. Gilpatric
Mr. N.E. Halaby
Mr. Gen. Walter Bedell Smith
Mr. Henry DeWolf Smyth
Mr. Shields Warren
Mr. Carrol L. Wilson
Mr. Arnold Wolfers
Second Phase Meeting of ‘Study Group’
The second phase meetings were also held at the Marine Base at
Quantico, Virginia and the group became known as Quantico 11.
Nelson Rockefeller built a retreat somewhere in Maryland for
MJ-12 and the study committee that could only be reached by air
so that they could meet away from public scrutiny. This secret
meeting place is known by the code name “The Country Club”.
Complete living, eating, recreation, library, and meeting
facilities exist at the location.
The study group was “publicly” closed in the latter months of
1956 and Henry Kissinger published what was officially termed the
results in 1957 as “Nuclear Weapons and Foreign Policy” by Henry
Kissinger, published for the Council on Foreign Relations by
Harper & Brothers, New York. In truth the manuscript had already
been 80% written while Kissinger was at Harvard. The study group
continued veiled in secrecy. A clue to the seriousness Kissinger
attached to the study can be found in statements by his wife and
friends. Many of them stated that Henry would leave home early
each morning and return late each night without speaking to
anyone or responding to anyone. It seemed as if he were in
another world which held no room for anyone else.
These statements are very revealing into the nature of Henry’s
personal dilemma. The revelations of the alien presence and their
actions during the study must have been a great shock to his
reality system. Henry Kissinger was definitely out of character
during the time surrounding there meetings. He would never again
be affected in this manner no matter the seriousness of any
subsequent event. On many occasions he would work very late into
the night after having already put in a full day. This behavior
eventually led to divorce.
Major Finding resulted from Alien Study: Economic Collapse
A major finding of the alien study was that the public could not
be told since it was believed that this knowledge most certainly
would lead to economic collapse, collapse of the religious
structure, and national panic which would lead into anarchy.
Secrecy thus was continued. An offshoot of this finding was that
if the public could not be told then the Congress could not be
told either; thus funding for the projects and research would
have to come from outside normal government channels. In the
meantime money was to be obtained from the military budget and
from CIA confidential non-appropriated funds.
Second Major Finding: Genetic Experiments upon Humans
Another major finding was the aliens were using humans and
animals for sources of glandular secretions, enzymes, hormonal
secretions, and blood, as well as in horrible genetic
experiments. The aliens explained these actions as necessary to
their survival. They stated that their genetic structure had
deteriorated and that they were no longer able to reproduce. They
also stated that if they were unable to improve their genetic
structure their race would soon cease to exist. We looked upon
their explanations with extreme suspicion.
Current Weapon Technology Useless against Aliens
Since our weapons were literally useless against the aliens MJ-12
decided to continue friendly diplomatic relations with them until
such time as we were able to develop a technology which would
enable us to challenge them on a military basis. Overtures would
have to be made to the Soviet Union, and other nations, to join
forces for the survival of humanity. In the meantime plans were
developed to research and construct two weapons systems using
conventional and nuclear technology which would hopefully bring
us to parity.
The results of the research were Projects JOSHUA and EXCALIBUR.
Joshua was a weapon captured from the Germans which at that time
was capable of shattering four inch thick armor plate at a range
of two miles using low frequency sound waves. It was believed
that this weapon would be effective against the alien craft and
their beam weapons. Excalibur was a weapon carried by missile not
to exceed 30,000 feet AGL, not to deviate from designated target
more that 50 meters, would penetrate 1,000 meters of tufa hard
packed soil such as that found in New Mexico, would carry a one
megaton warhead, and was intended for use in destroying the
aliens in their underground bases. Joshua was developed
successfully but never used to my knowledge. Excalibur was not
pushed until recent years, and now there is an unprecedented
effort to develop this weapon.
Vatican Archives reveals ‘End Times’ Prophecy True
The events at Fatima in the early part of the century were
scrutinized. On suspicion that it was alien manipulation, an
intelligence operation was put into motion to penetrate the
secrecy surrounding the event. The United States utilized its
Vatican moles that had been recruited and nurtured during WWII
and soon obtained the entire Vatican study which included the
prophecy. This prophecy stated that if man did not turn from evil
and place himself at the feet of Christ, the planet would
self-destruct and the events described in the book of Revelations
would indeed come to pass. It stated that a child would be born
who would unite the world with a plan for world peace and
initiate a false religion beginning in 1992. By 1995 the people
would discern that he was evil and was indeed linked with the
Anti-Christ. World War III would begin in the Middle East in 1995
with an invasion of Israel by the United Arab nations using
conventional weapons which would culminate in a nuclear holocaust
in the latter part of 1999. Between 1999 and the year 2003 most
of life on the planet Earth would suffer horribly and die as a
result. The return of the Christ would occur in the year 2011.
Aliens Confronted with Biblical Prophecy
When the aliens were confronted with this finding they confirmed
that it was true. (The reader is cautioned to remember that the
alien’s hidden agenda is support by lying.) The aliens further
explained that they had created the human species through
hybridization and had manipulated the human race historically
through religion, Satanism, witchcraft, magic and other occult
movements. They further purported that they were capable of time
travel and the events would indeed come to pass according to the
text in Revelations if the current trends and attitudes persist.
Later exploitation of alien technology by the United States and
the Soviet Union utilizing time travel confirmed the prophecy.
The aliens showed a hologram which they claimed was the actual
crucifixion of Christ and allowed the government to film.
We didn’t know whether to believe them or not. Were they using
genuine religions to manipulate us? Or, were they indeed the
source of our religions with which they have been manipulating us
all along? Was this the beginning of the genuine END TIMES and
the RETURN OF CHRIST which has been predicted in the Bible? No
one knew the answer.
A symposium was held in 1957 which was attended by some of the
greatest scientific minds living then. They reached the
conclusion that by the end of the century or shortly after the
year 2,000 the planet would self-destruct due to increased
population and man’s exploitation of the environment without any
help from God or the aliens.
Jason Scholars are asked to develop Alternative Scenario
By secret Executive Order of President Eisenhower, the Jason
Scholars were ordered to study this scenario and make
recommendations called “Alternatives 1, 2, & 3.” Alternative One
was the use of nuclear devices to blast holes in the Stratosphere
from which the heat and pollution would escape into space. Change
the human cultures from that of exploitation into cultures of
environmental protection. Of the three this was decided to be the
least likely to succeed due to the inherent nature of man and the
additional damage the nuclear explosions would themselves create.
Alternative Two was to build a vast network of underground cities
and tunnels in which a select representation of all cultures and
occupations would survive and carry on the human race. The rest
of humanity would be left to fend for themselves on the surface
of the planet. Alternative Three was to exploit the alien and
conventional technology in order for a select few to leave the
earth and establish colonies in outer space. I am not able to
either confirm nor deny the existence of “Batch Consignments” of
human slaves which would be used for the manual labor in the
effort as part of the plan.
The Moon, code named “Adam” would be the object of primary
interest followed by the planet Mars, code named “Eve”. As a
delaying action, all three alternatives would include birth
control, sterilization, and the introduction of deadly microbes
to control or slow the growth of the Earth’s population. AIDS
virus is only ONE result of these plans. There are other
contingencies at work. It was decided since the population must
be reduced and controlled that it would be in the best interest
of the human race to rid ourselves of the undesirable elements of
our society. The joint U.S. and Soviet leadership dismissed
Alternative One, but ordered work to begin on Alternatives Two
and Three virtually at the same time.
Rand Corporation Symposium on Underground Shelters
In 1959 the Rand Corporation hosted a Deep Underground
Construction Symposium. In the Symposium report, machines are
pictured and described which would bore a tunnel 45 feet in
diameter at the rate of 5 feet per hour. It also displays
pictures of huge tunnels and underground vaults containing what
appear to be complex facilities and possibly even cities. It
appears that in the previous five years an all-out underground
construction effort had made significant progress by that time.
Illegal Drug Markets become Financial Resource for CIA
The ruling powers decided that one means of funding the alien
connection or other black market projects was to corner the
illegal drug market. A young ambitious member of the Council on
Foreign Relations was approached with this concept. He was
president and C.E.O. of Zapata Oil Co. based in Texas. George
Bush is his name. Zapata Oil was experimenting with the new
technology of offshore drilling. It was correctly thought that
the drugs shipped from South America to offshore platforms by
fishing boats could be brought ashore by the normal
transportation route used for supplies and personnel. By this
method no customs or law enforcement agency would subject the
cargo to search procedures. George Bush agreed to help and
organized the operation in conjunction with CIA support. The plan
worked better than anyone had ever anticipated and has since
expanded worldwide. There are now many other methods of bringing
the illegal drugs into the country. It must always be remembered
that George Bush began the sale of drugs to our children.
Regardless of the present day media hype campaign to “Just Say
No! to Drugs”, our country’s Drug Czar is George Bush. The CIA
now controls all the world’s illegal drug markets.

Liga Świata QR

worldleague, polska2015, poland2015, wojciechdydmski, dydymus

Financial Wizzards
&
Wealthy Cults
(The numbers behind some sentences and words (…) are referrences to the
bibliography list at the end of the article of course)
Two neighbor horse farmers came together one day to talk business. The first farmer
sold his horse to the second for a quarter million dollars, and then bought it back for
about $20 more. He could now advertise his horse (actually worth $20), as a horse he
that he had paid over a quarter of a million dollars for.
We can laugh over such schemes. And perhaps we should laugh at ourselves for
having been fooled, for if there is one area in life that exceeds the religious in
THE SATANIC ROTHSCHILD DYNASTY II
deception, and touches all of us it is the financial. What else can we do about it except
laugh?
The famous poet Lord Byron describes the archtype of our two farmers in 1823, Who
keeps the world, both old and new, in pain Or pleasure? Who makes politics run
glibber all? The shade of Bonaparte’s noble daring?
Jew Rothschild and his fellow-Christian, Baring.
You’ll learn about some other “neighbor horse traders” in this chapter too.
ROTHSCHILD TALKS ABOUT THEIR DYNASTY
Lord Rothschild in his book The Shadow of a Great Man quotes a letter sent from
Davidson on June 24, 1814 to Nathan Rothschild, “As long as a house is like yours,
and as long as you work together with your brothers, not a house in the world will be
able to compete with you, to cause you harm or to take advantage of you, for together
you can undertake and perform more than any house in the world.”(1) The closeness of
the Rothschild brothers is seen in a letter from Saloman (Salmon) Rothschild to his
brother Nathan on Feb. 28, 1815, “We are like the mechanism of a watch: each part is
essential. (2) This closeness is further seen in that of the 18 marriages made by Mayer
Amschel Rothschild’s grandchildren – 16 were contracted between first cousins.
VISITING THE NATION THE ROTHSCHILDS BUILT
In 1974, in the summer after the Yom Kippur War this Author toured Israel, and got
the chance to personally visit many of the buildings like the Knesset that the
Rothschild’s money has built. The Knesset is the Israeli equivalent to our Congress’s
Capitol building. One of the Rothschilds in his will left money for ongoing building
projects in Israel, and the Rothschilds are honored with a Street named after them in
Jerusalem.
The people of Germany and Turkey have been very close. I can recall meeting Turkish
“Gastarbeiter” (guestworkers) in Germany. The reader will remember that Turkey
fought on Germany’s side in W.W. I. A few powerful Jews, including the Rothschilds
were responsible for the wording of the Treaty imposed on Germany that ended W.W.
I (3)
The treaty gave the Rothschilds the German owned railway rights in Palestine (which
had been part of the Turkish Ottoman Empire), thus paving the way for the Rothschilds
to have a sure leverage to dictate policy concerning Palestine. The Rothschilds had
made loans to Turkey which amounted to almost one hundred million pounds. When
the Turkish government collapsed after W.W. I because they were on the losing side,
the Rothschilds had a claim on Palestine because of those unpaid Turkish loans.4 The
British government followed the dictates of the Rothschilds. The British were given a
mandate over Palestine, and the Rothschilds were able to through their proxies in the
British government, to create the steps that led to the nation of Israel.(5)
THE ROTHSCHILDS AS “PROPHETS”
THE SATANIC ROTHSCHILD DYNASTY II
One item stands out as a person listens to the International Bankers and reads their
books. They believe money is what makes the world go round. If you have money, you
can do anything. Money is “God”, and it is worshipped and served. Even after these
families accumulate more than can be spent, these devotees continue selling their souls
for this false but powerful god. The great poet-philosopher Heinrich Heine (a Banker’s
son) said, “Money is the god of our time, and Rothschild is his prophet.”6
Following the cue of the Rothschilds, Heinrich Heme, a Jew, signed his name by
drawing a Seal of Solomon.7 Amsel Rothschild is reported to have said, “Give me
control of the economics of a country; and I care not who makes her laws”. (8)
Today his descendents meet twice daily in London to dictate to the world what the
world price of gold will be. They also dictate what the “Federal Reserve System” will
do with America’s finances.
ANOTHER GOD TOO
According to eye-witnesses, who were prominent enough to visit one of the British
Rothschild homes, the Rothschilds worship yet another god too, Satan. They set a
place for him at their table.(8a) The Rothschilds have been Satanists for many
generations. The Rothschilds are an important part of the history of the Seal of
Solomon (also known as hexagram, Magen David, six-pointed star, Star of David.) The
Seal of Solomon, the hexagram, was not considered a Jewish symbol before the
Rothschilds began using it.9
Throughout the Middle Ages the Seal of Solomon had been used by Arab Magicians,
Cabalist Magicians, Druid witches and Satanists. One of the few ancient uses of the
symbol was on the floor of a 1,200 year old Moslem Mosque found where Tel Aviv is
today.10
In the twelve century an Ashkenazic Jew Menahem ben Duji, who thought he was the
Messiah, used the magical symbol.11 Because the Rothschilds were Satanists they
adopted this powerful magic symbol in 1822 for their coat- of-arms. The name they
adopted for their family actually comes from the fact that in the 17th century Mayer
Amschel Bauer began hanging out a red hexagram in front of their house to identify it.
Mayer Amschel then decided to take the name red-schield (Rothschild in German)
after the red Seal of Solomon that they used. Alice Bailey in A Treatise On White
Magic, p. 412, claims that the Hierarchy has a special group which she calls “the
financial group”, controlling all that can be converted into energy, and constituting a
dictatorship over all modes of intercourse, commerce and exchange.” According to the
Luciferian Alice Bailey, the “financial group” is the latest group directed by the
Hierarchy.
In 1836 Zevi Hirsch Kalischer approached Rothschild and proposed Rothschild buy all
of Erez Israel. It took many years for the Rothschilds to finally create Israel. The
Rothschilds have been a primary force behind the creation of Israel, and so it is
appropriate that the nation carries their magical Seal of Solomon as the state logo. The
Ultra-orthodox Jews in Israel will not serve in the Israeli army because they know that
THE SATANIC ROTHSCHILD DYNASTY II
Almighty God was not behind the creation of modern Israel, but rather the rich
ungodly apostate Jews. They refuse to serve the ungodly. They are more wiser than
men like Jerry Falwell who run around proclaiming Israel is God’s nation. Men like
Falwell are the type that this Author finds reference to repeatedly in Jewish documents
that speak of their power within the Fundamentalists. God is ultimately in charge, he
has allowed Hitler to come to power, Stalin to come to power, and the Rothschilds to
come to power. In the same sense that God rules over and blessed Stalin’s Russia, he
rules over America and Israel. To twist scriptures about God seating the rulers and then
to apply them to bless one Satanic secular communist nation and not another is
inconsistent and not correctly using the Word of Truth. Some people object that the
conspiracy of Power is labelled Jewish rather than Satanic by certain concerned
citizens. This objection is valid– however, will these objectors then take the obvious
next step and admit the nation of Israel which the Rothschild’s created is Satanic and
not Jewish?
But then who knows precisely why people do what they do? If you ask someone why
he does something, he will give you one answer today, another tomorrow, and another
the next day. Does he do what he does for a real reason, or a single motive? Perhaps to
label the Power as only Satanic or only Jewish or only Masonic is to neglect the
personal human dimension. This personal human dimension is godless. Being godless
it fills that void, by pretending its men are gods.
This brings us right back to the Gnostic religions and Satan. Most Jewish people do not
concern themselves with learning the occultic significance to their treasured Magen
David (Star of David). King David did not have anything to do with the hexagram,
although his son Solomon did when he began worshipping Ashtoreth (star, also known
as Astarte, Chiun, Kaiwan, Remphan, and Saturn).12 Solomon built altars to Star
(Astarte, aka Ashtoreth). The god Saturn is associated with the Star but both Saturn
and Astarte also been identified with a number of other names. Saturn is an important
key to understanding the long heritage this conspiracy has back to antiquity.
The city of Rome was originally known as Saturnia or City of Saturn. The Roman
Catholic church retains much of the Saturn worship in its ritual. Saturn also relates to
Lucifer.’13 In various occult dictionaries Saturn is associated with evil. Saturn was
important to the religion of Mithra, and also the Druids.
CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD –connections to JWs, Mormons, and Judaism
It has been said all roads lead to Rome. For this book, it could be said all paths of
investigation lead to the Rothschilds. Charles T. Russell, in a 1891 letter to Baron
(Lord) Rothschild, mailed from Palestine, outlined possible courses of action that
could be taken to establish the Jews in Palestine. Russell’s letters praised the
Rothschild’s money which established Jewish colonies in Palestine. Russell writes
Rothschild, “What is needed here, therefore, next to water and cleanliness, is a good
government which will protect the poor from the ravenous and the wealthy. Banking
institutions on sound bases, and doing business honorably, are also greatly needed”.
Russell continues, “May the God of Jacob direct you, my dear Sir, and all interested
with you in the deliverance and prosperity of Israel, and blessed will they be who, to
THE SATANIC ROTHSCHILD DYNASTY II
any extent, yield themselves as his servants in fulfilling his will as predicted.”(14)
When the Mormon Church needed financing in the late 19th century, they went to
Kuhn, Loeb Co.15 To explain the Rothschild’s control of Kuhn, Loeb Co. here is
some background information. The method that the House of Rothschild used to gain
influence, was the same that Royalty had used for centuries, marriage. The Rothschild
children, girls and boys, have had their spouses chosen on the basis of alliances that
would benefit the House of Rothschild, but since consolidating world power, they
generally have married cousins these last two centuries.’16
Jacob Schiff grew up in the house that the Rothschild’s had at 148 Judengasse,
Frankfurt. Jacob Schiff came to the United States with Rothschild capital and took over
control of a small jewish banking concern founded by two Cincinnati dry goods
merchants Abraham Kuhn and Solomon Loeb. He even married Soloman’s daughter.
In 1885, Loeb retired, and Schiff ran the Kuhn, Loeb Co. for the Rothschilds until
1920 when he died.17
During Russell’s and Brigham Young’s day, Lord Rothschild was considered the “lay
leader of world Jewry.”18 Edmund Rothschild was President of the Jewish
Colonization Assoc,19 which was a major Zionist group. Amselm Rothschild indicated
that his grandfather Amschel Mayer Rothschild had insisted in Clause 15 of his will to
his children, “may they and their descendants remain constantly true to their ancestral
Jewish faith.”(20) However, the will has been secret and there is no way of knowing
what it says. The Rothschilds have not remained true to the Orthodox faith. If this was
actually what Clause 15 said then something is amiss. The Jewish world has showered
the Rothschilds with praises, “The Rothschilds govern a Christian world. Not a cabinet
moves without their advice. They stretch their hand, with equal ease, from Petersburg
to Vienna, from Vienna to Paris, from Paris to London, from London to Washington.
Baron Rothschild, the head of the house, is the true king of Judah, the prince of the
captivity, the Messiah so long looked for by this extraordinary people… .The lion of
the tribe of Judah, Baron Rothschild, possesses more real force than David–more
wisdom than Solomon.” (21)
The Prieure de Sion-the Elders of Sion22 also relates to the Rothschilds who are
reported to serve on a jewish council of Elders of Zion.23 The Rothschilds have
“helped” the Jewish people the Rothschild’s own way. For those who admire
stingyness, the Rothschilds will be greatly looked up to. For instance, the extent of
James Rothschild’s charity in France to poor Jews was 5 francs (the equivalent of $1).
Their dynasty has destroyed honest Jews along with Christians. Today, few dare
criticize the Rothschilds.
CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD–connections to secret societies
The Rothschilds had played a major role in the Bavarian Illuminati, (25) and it is
known that a least one of the sons of Amsel was a member. As the reader remembers,
Amsel placed his sons in the major European capitals, where they each set up the
principal banking houses. By their own secret intelligence service and their own news
network they could outmanouver any European government. (26) The large amounts of
THE SATANIC ROTHSCHILD DYNASTY II
voluminous correspondence by Rothschild couriers attracted attention, (27) but no one
ever stopped their personal intelligence and mail services. After the Bavarian illuminati
were exposed, the central occult power over the European secret societies shifted to
Carbonarism a.k.a. the Alta Vendita,(28) led by another powerful Rothschild, Karl
Rothschild,29 son of Amschel.
In 1818, Karl participated in a secret document that was sent out to the head-quarters
of Masonry from the Alta Vendita. The Masons were quite distressed when a copy of
this was lost, and offered rewards to anyone who could return the lost copy. It was
originally written in Italian. Its title translates “Permanent Instructions, or Practical
Code of Rules; Guide for the Heads of the Highest Grades of Masonry.”(30) The
Masonic reference book 10,000 Famous Freemasons, Vol. 4, p.74, indicates two other
sons of Amschel were Masons, James Meyer Rothschild, and his brother Nathan
Meyer Rothschild. James Rothschild in Paris was a 33 degree Scottish Rite Mason, and
his brother Nathan in London was a member of the Lodge of Emulation. And Jewish
Freemason Katz indicates Solomon Meir Rothschild, a third member of the five
brothers, was initiated into Freemasonry on June 14, 1809.(31) The Rothschilds
became powerful within Freemasonry. We find the Saint-Simonians, the occult
religious millenialist forerunners of communism, praising Baron de Rothschild in their
magazine Le Globe, “There is no one today who better represents the triumph of
equality and work in the nineteenth century than M. le Baron de Rothschild… .Was this
Jew born a millionaire? No, he was born poor, and if only you knew what genius,
patience, and hard work were required to construct that European edifice called the
House of Rothschild, you would admire rather than insult it.”
Lionel de Rothschild (the de was added by the French Rothschilds) was involved with
the first communist Internationale. The Mason Mazzini who helped start communism
praised Rothschild, “Rothschild could be King of France if he so desired.”32 Adoiphe
Cremieux, was a french Jewish Mason (see chap. 1.4 for his credentials). The
Rothschilds gave at least £ 10,000 to Cremieux to go to Damascus with Salomon
Munk, and Sir Moses Montefiore to win the release of Jews imprisoned there, and to
convince the Turkish Sultan to declare the charges of ritual murder false.33 According
to the three Jewish authors of Dope, Inc. the B’nai B’rith was a spin-off of the Order of
Zion and was organized as a “covert intelligence front” for the House of Rothschild. It
is highly probable that the B’nai B’rith was used as a Rothschild intelligence cover.
The Rothschilds are prominent in the Bilderbergers too. The Rothschilds were closely
related to the Council of Foreign Relations (CFR). Although many people today would
not view the CFR as a secret society it was originally set up as part of a secret society
and it was kept secret for many years, in spite of its awesome power.
Carroll Quigley, professor of International Relations at the Jesuit Georgetown
University, exposed the Round Table Group with his book Tragedy and Hope.(34) The
Rothschilds supported Rhodes to form De Beers. (35) Later, Rhodes made seven wills
which established a secret society modelled after the Jesuits and Masons to help bring
in a One-World- Government centered upon Britain, and the Rhodes Scholarships.36
The inner group was established in Mar. 1891 and consisted of Rhodes, Stead, Lord
Esher (Brett), and 33* Mason Alfred Milner.(33bb)
THE SATANIC ROTHSCHILD DYNASTY II
A secondary circle of “potential members of the Circle of Initiates” consisted of the
Jew Lord Balfour, Sir Harry Johnson, Lord Rothschild, Lord Grey and others. Initially,
Lord Rothschild was part of the inner group of Rhode’s secret society, but was
replaced by his son-in-law Lord Rosebury who wasn’t as conspicuous.37 The Fabian
Socialists dominated the staff at Oxford when the Rhodes Scholars began arriving.
These scholars then received indoctrination and preparation to become part of an
international socialist New World Order.(38)
The Round Table Group developed from the inner executive circle of Rhode’s secret
society. The outer circle was established after the start of the 20th century. The Round
Table Group was extended after W.W.I by organizing a front organization the Royal
Institute of International Affairs. The Council of Foreign Relations was the American
part of this front. The inner circle continues to direct the outer circle and its two front
organizations RIIA and CFR. The CER in turn set up a number of fronts including the
Institute of Pacific Relations (IPR).
CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD–management of the Catholic and Czars’ wealth
and the capture of the Orthodox Church’s wealth
Early in the 19th century the Pope came to the Rothschilds to borrow money. The
Rothschilds were very friendly with the Pope, causing one journalist to sarcasticly say
“Rothschild has kissed the hand of the Pope…Order has at last been re-established.”39
The Rothschilds in fact over time were entrusted with the bulk of the Vatican’s wealth.
The Jewish Ency., Vol. 2, p.497 states, “It is a somewhat curious sequel to the attempt
to set up a Catholic competitor to the Rothschilds that at the present time (1905) the
latter are the guardians of the papal treasure.” Researcher Eustice Mullins writes that
the Rothschilds took over all the financial operations of the worldwide Catholic
Church in 1823.(40)
Today the large banking and financial business of the Catholic Church is an extensive
system interlocked with the Rothschilds and the rest of the International Banking
system. The great wealth of the Russian Czars was entrusted to the Rothschilds, $35
million with the Rothschild’s Bank of England, and $80 million in the Rothschild’s
Paris bank. The Rothschilds financed the Russian Revolution which confiscated vast
portions of the Orthodox Church’s wealth. They have been able to prevent (due to their
power) the legitimate heirs of the Czars fortune to withdraw a penny of the millions
deposited in a variety of their banks.
The Mountbattans, who are related to the Rothschilds, led the court battles to prevent
the claimants from withdrawing any of the fortune. In other words, the money they
invested in the Russian Revolution, was not only paid back directly by the Bolshevists
in millions of dollar of gold, but by grabbing the hugh deposits of the Czars’ wealth,
the Rothschilds gained what is now worth over $50 Billions.(41)
CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD–CONTROL OVER SATANISM &
WITCHCRAFT
Chapter 2.11 gives the names of a Witchcraft Council of 13 which is under Rothschild
THE SATANIC ROTHSCHILD DYNASTY II
control and in turn issue orders to various groups. One of the purest form of Satanism
can be traced to the Jewish Sabbatain sect and its Frankist spinoff. The leaders of this
up to the Rothschilds were: Sabbatai Zevi (1626-1676)
Nathan of Gaza (16??-?)
Jacob Frank (1726-1791)
Rothschilds
Three connections between Satanism, evil, and money.
Money naturally attracts itself to evil. For instance, if a woman prostitutes herself she
may receive a great sum of money, but who will pay her for keeping her virginity or
her dignity? If you are a hit man a large amount of money is yours if you kill your
target, who will pay you if you would miss your target?
Second, evil men believe in where there is a will there is a way, and they are willing to
sell their souls for their god money. They will employ evil to gain money.
While most people are quite aware of these last two connections, a third may likely
have escaped their attention. Thirdly, the principle group of men who cranked up
International Banking were Satanists from the beginning. These Satanists now are the
ones who run the Federal Reserve and are responsible for the creation of U.S. Federal
Reserve notes. Just having total control over the supply of U.S. paper money almost
gives them leverage over the world’s finances, without mentioning they control the
world bank. It is no accident then, that once they established world financial control,
they would do all in their power to divide and conquer and destroy both the Christian
and the Moslem faith in God. These powerful Bankers relate to faith in God as Cain
related to his brother Abel. That they may be related to the Jewish people, does not
mean they have the Jewish people’s best interest at heart.
Initially Sabbetai Zevi was rejected by many Jews. His sect gained momentum in
second half of the seventeenth century in southeastern Poland.(42) In 1759-60, 500
Jewish Sabbateans “converted” to Christianity.43 In 1715, 109 of the 415 Jewish
families in Frankfurt were engaged in moneylending. The rest were merchants of
various kinds. The concepts that Satanism holds to were a natural shoe in to justify for
many of these Jewish bankers the type of behavior they were engaged in.” (44)
LONG-STORY SHORT
Many divisions and battles between religious elements in the world have been
encouraged and supported by the Power’s wealth. Unfortunately, many have been
fooled into thinking that being devout and faithful to God is the source of religious
fighting. In some areas of the world, Moslems, Christians, and others have gotten
along fine for centuries. Religious tensions do spring to some degree from within the
religions themselves, but the fuel to keep those fires burning and to light up conflicts
often come from the Power’s wealth. An obvious example is the Iran-Iraq war.
CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD–CONTROL OVER W.W. I TREATY
When Germany fell, not only did Rothschild agents draft the treaty, prepare the idea of
THE SATANIC ROTHSCHILD DYNASTY II
the League of Nations, but Max Rothschild was one of 11 men who took control over
Bavaria. Max Rothschild was a Freemason in Lodge No. 11, Munich, Germany.
CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD–connections to MI5, Rockefellers, J.P. Morgan,
CFR, et. al.
Victor Rothschild, who worked for J.P. Morgan & Co., and was an important part of
MI5 (British Intelligence). Victor Rothschild was also a communist and member of the
Apostles Club at Cambridge.45
Lord Rothschild was one of the original members of Rhode’s Round Table group
which developed into the CFR. It was the Rothschilds who had financed Cecil Rhodes,
beginning in Africa. The Rothschilds’ have several agents which their money got
started and who still serve them well, the Morgans and the Rockefellers. The
Rockefellers were Marrano Jews. The original Rockefeller made his money selling
narcotics, (they weren’t illegal then). After acquiring a little capital he branched out in
oil. But it was the Rothschild capital that made the Rockefeller’s so powerful. “They
also financed the activities of Edward Harriman (railroads) and Andrew Carnegie
Steel.”(46)
CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD–Power within Christendom
The Rothschilds also wielded much influence and power not only in Secret Societies,
but also in Christendom’s churches. The Salvation Army under the suggestion of the
Rothschilds adopted the Red Shield (Roth-red
Schild-shield) for their logo. One history of the Rothschilds remarks, “The Rothschilds
had rapidly propelled themselves into a position of immense financial power and
political influence. They were an independent force in the life of Europe, accountable
to no one and, to a large extent, reliant on no one. Popular lampoons depicted them as
the real rulers of Christendom…”(47)
Some of the Rothschilds have been involved in the campaign to loosen public morals.
The first executive Secretary of the National Student Forum was John Rothschild. This
National Student Forum changed its name like articles of clothing. Speaking about
clothing, one of the aims of this Socialist group was to promote public nudity, and free
love. This organization had the following constituent groups Radcliffe Liberal Club,
Union Theological Seminary Contemporary Club, Yale Liberal Club”(48) to name just
a few. A further development of this was the Youth Peace Federation which consisted
of the League of Youth of Community Church, Methodist Epworth League, NY
District, Young Judea, and Young People’s Fellowship of St. Phillip’s Parish49 to
name a few. American religious men have ties to the Rothschilds especially through
their various agents. Harry Emerson Fosdick, who was Pastor of Rockefeller’s church
was also among the Presidents of the Rockefeller Foundation. John Foster Dulles,
CFR, was chairman of the board of the Rockefeller Foundation, and married a
Rockefeller, Janet Pomeroy Avery. Remember John Foster Dulles was an important
Federal Council of Churches of Christ official. (See chap. 2.9)
Every road leads back to the Rothschilds. There are more items than what have been
mentioned above linking the Rothschilds to the various tenticles. Each of the various
THE SATANIC ROTHSCHILD DYNASTY I
tenticles that conspiracy theorists have put forth,–the Jews, the Masons, the
Intelligence Communities, the International Bankers, the Prieure de Sion, the
Catholics, the Trilateral commission, the CFR, the New Age, the Cults– each ties back
to the Rothschild’s power.
EXTENT OF ROTHSCHILD POWER
According to one source “it was estimated that they controlled half the wealth of the
world.”(50) The Federal Reserve Bank of New York was controlled by five banks
which owned 53% of its stock. These five banks were controlled by Nathan M.
Rothschild & Sons of London. Control over the U.S. Fed is basically control over the
world’s money. That fact alone shows how immense the Rothschild Power is. If one
examines who has been appointed to head the Fed, and to run it, the connections of the
“Federal” Reserve System to the Rothschilds can further be seen. Another private
enterprise using the name Federal that the Rothschilds also direct is Federal Express.
Any one else might be taken to court for making their businesses sound like they are
government, not the Rothschilds. It is appropriate for them to appropriate the name of
Federal, because by way of MI6 via the CIA they instruct the U.S. government.
Senators are bought and paid off by their system, as investigators of the BCCI are
discovering.
The Rothschilds have been intimately involved in witchcraft and the Illuminati since
its early known history. The Kaiser of Germany seems to refer to them when he said,
“the magic powers of money as wielded by the Lord of Lucre are powers of Black
Magic at its blackest.”51 If only half of the wealth is controlled by the Rothschilds, it
indicates that if they are to be part of the world’s rulership, they must have allies.
ALLIES
The Rothschilds and Rockefellers are only two of thirteen controlling families of the
Illuminati. (52) Two Jewish families that appear to be prominent are the Oppenheims
and the Oppenheimers. A. Oppenheim was situated in Cologne. The Oppenheimers
were early members of the Bavarian Illuminati. The Bund der Gerechten (League of
the Just) was an illuminati front run mainly by Jews who were Satanists. This Bund
financed in part by the Rothschilds paid the Satanist and Mason Karl Marx to write the
Communist Manefesto. The Jew Gumpel Oppenheim was in the inner circle of the
Bund. His relative Heinrich Oppenheim masterminded the communist revolution of
1848 in Germany. The Communist Party’s official histories even accept the Bund as
the predecessor of Communism.
The Oppenheimers apparently are close to the Rothschilds. J. Robert Oppenheimer of
the CFR was exposed as a communist. Harry Oppenheimer, an international banker, is
chairman of the Jewish De Beers world-wide diamond monopoly, and chairman of the
Anglo-American Corp. Oppenheimers can be found in important financial positions in
the U.S. They help run around 10 large foundations, including the Oppenheimer Haas
Trust of NY for the care of needy Jewish children. The Jewish Ency. Vol. 2, p. 496
indicates other Jewish families “adopted the Rothschild plan.” These were the Lazards,
Sterns, Speyers, and Seligmans. The Rothschild plan was to place family members in
the 5 largest European capitals to coordinate their activities.
THE SATANIC ROTHSCHILD DYNASTY II
One of Germany’s largest magazines is the Stern, and Ernst Stern is
second-in-command of the World Bank.”(53) The Jewish families that established the
Frankfurt Judenloge (this was the Masonic lodge the Rothschilds belonged to in
Frankfurt) included the Adlers, Speyers, Reisses, Sichels, Ellisons, Hanaus,
Geisenheimers, and
Goldschmidts. Isaac Hildesheim, a Jew who changed his name to Justus Hiller is
credited as being the founder of this Frankfurt lodge.
Michael Hess, principal of the Reformed Jewish school Philanthropin was an important
figure in the lodge too, as was Dr. Ludwig Baruch (later Borne) who joined in 1808.
Most of these Frankfurt Jewish Freemasons engaged in commerce.(54) Those
Freemasons from 1817-1842 were the leaders of the Frankfurt Jewish community.55
A gentile Mason in Frankfurt Johann Christian Ehrmann began warning the German
people that the Frankfurt Jewish Masons wanted a world republic based on humanism.
In 1816 he came out with a warning pamphlet Das Judenthum in der M[aurere]y (The
Jews in Masonry). A powerful ally of the world’s jewry can be seen beginning with
men like Oliver Cromwell, who was considered a Mason.
Cromwell was financed by Jews, and helped the Jews gain power in England.
Cromwell was willing to go along with the Jews, because he became convinced of
British Israelism. Since the core of the conspiracy of power is Jewish, the attitude of
those allied with it hinges on their attitude toward the Jewish people. The religious idea
that the British people are descended from the tribes of Israel doesn’t automatically
place people into the camp of the conspiracy. Some of the British-Israelites realize that
the so called Jewish people in general have no claim over the promises of God. For
that reason, they realize that it is not the Christian duty to bow and scrape at their every
move.
When Christians can be arrested in Israel and abused, and Christians will not even
stand up for their own kind, we can see how much hold the idea of the “Chosen Race”
theory has over Christendom. Some of the British Israelites such as the Mormons, the
old New England wealthy families such as make up the Order, some Masons and New
Agers, and the non-Jewish members of the Priuere de Sion are collaborating with the
One-World-Power. The anglican church which is run by the Freemasons is strongly
British Israelistic.
SORTING OUT THE VARIOUS IDENTITY GROUPS
In contrast, a hodge-podge of groups which are opposed to the conspiracy like some
Neo-Nazi groups, and various Churches unrelated with them are also believers in
British Israelism. These various groups are sometimes all lumped together as the
“Identity” movement, which is misleading because of their vast differences. It is
important to diferentiate between those groups that are trying to approach things from
a Christian perspective and place themselves under the authority of God, and those
who are setting themselves up under the New Order’s authority, or under their own
authority.
THE SATANIC ROTHSCHILD DYNASTY II
CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD- The Media
Eustice Mullins has published his research in his book Who Owns the TV Networks
showing that the Rothschilds have control of all three U.S. Networks, plus other
aspects of the recording and mass media industry. It can be added that they control
Reuters too. From other sources it appears CNN, which began as an independent
challenge to the Jewish Network monopoly, ran into repeated trickery, and ended up
part of the system. Money from B.C.C.I., (B.C.C.I. has been one of the New World
Orders financial systems for doing its dirty business such as controlling Congressmen,
and is involved with INSLA, the Iran-Contra Scandal, Centrust, and other recent
scandals) which has tainted so many aspects of public power in the U.S. has also been
behind CNN. Perhaps nothing dominates the life of some Americans as does the
television. Americans sit themselves before the television set and simply absorb what it
projects to them.
On a day to day basis the biggest way the Rothschilds touch the lives of Americans are
the three major networks which are under Rothschild direction. To illustrate this we
will examine who run the networks. This list is not current, and no attempt was to
provide that. The length of writing a book insures that some material will be dated
anyway.
NBC DIRECTORS, ROTHSCHILD CONNECTION and OTHER CONNECTIONS
John Brademas
Dir.Rockefllr. Fdtn. chrm. Fed. Reserve Bank of N.Y. which controls all other
Fed.R.Bks.
Humanist of the Yr 1978
CecilyB.Selby
nat. dir. Girl Scouts (the occult is now part of the Girl Scout program)
dir. Avon Products and Loehmann s (dresses).
James Cole
pres. Bowdoin College
PeterG.Peterson
frmr head of Kuhn Loeb
Ex-Sec. of commerce
Robert Cizek
dir. First City Bancorp
dir. RCA, chairmn Cooper Industries
Thomas O. Paine
Pres. of Northrup- large defense contractr.
Dir.of Strategic Inst. of Studies, various munitions assoc.
Donald Smiley
THE SATANIC ROTHSCHILD DYNASTY II
dir. of several Morgan Firms
dir. of Ralston- Purina, Irving Trust, Metro-Life and U.S. Steel and chrm of Macy Co.
David C. Jones
Pres. Consolidated Contr.,
dir. U.S. Steel, Kemper Insur.
Thornton Bradshaw
dir. Rock Bros.Fund
dir. Aspen Inst. of Humanistic Studies, Atlantic-Richfield Oil, Champion Paper Co.,
chairman of RCA
Brandon Tartikoff
(head of NBC entertainment)
CBS
Harold Brown
Ex.dir. Trilat. Com.
Jewish. ex-Sec. of Air Force and ex-Sec. of Defense
Roswell Gilpatric Kuhn Loeb firm C.S.& M dir. Fed. Res. Bk.NY
Henry B. Schnacht CFR, Brookings Inst dir. Chase Manhattan, dir AT&T, chnmn
Cummins Engine Co., Committee for Economic Develop
Michel C. Bergerac dir. Manufacturers chrmn. Revlon
James D. Wolfensohn frmr.hd. J.
Henry Schröder Bank Walter Cronkite
Newton D. Minow dir. Rand Corp Franklin A.
Thomas head of Ford Found.
Marietta Tree assoc. w/ Ditchlcy dir. Winston Churchill Found., dir. Salomon Bro.,
Foundation & dir. dir. U.S. Trust, granddgtr of fdr. of Groton, hsbd in Br. Intell.,
THE ROTHSCHILD’S HISTORY BY A JEWISH WRITER RELATED TO THE
ROTHSCHILDS
Jewish writer Anka Muhlstcin wrote a book Baron James The Rise of the French
Rothschilds. I prefer paraphrase and make short quotes from her book, because I am
trying to document for the reader the mindset and history of thc Rothschilds. Anka
Muhlstein has nothing against the Rothschilds, so it will be easier for the reader to
accept what she says about them than from me. I can’t require the reader to read her
book, but I can try to summarize some of the appropriate thoughts. Other books also
THE SATANIC ROTHSCHILD DYNASTY II
relate many of the things Anka does, but again if I write a footnoted article, it will not
carry the weight as my paraphrase will. The reader is recommended to read the book
first hand if he has the time and is interested in the details of James’ life.
The Jews in the 18th century were restricted to living in Ghettos. Mayer Amschel
Rothschild lived in the Frankfurt ghetto. (p.22) The Jews were repressed by outsiders.
(p.23) They lived in geographically isolated and self-contained communities (p. 24).
The Jewish communities in Europe used a secret relay system between all the
Ghettoes. Hebrew characters were one effective code. (p.24)
Because of the persecution and repression, the Jewish communities were very tightknit
and highly organized. (p.23) They were deeply hostile to the Christian people.
Christians had restricted their own people from money-lending with interest, so
lending money on interest had become a Jewish enterprise. The German princes of
Thurn and Taxis in the 16th century initiated a postal service. Mayer Amschel loaned
them money. (p.21) “Certainly they [the Rothschilds] discovered the latitude that the
Thurn and Taxis allowed themselves in unsealing letters, possibly divulging their
contents, and according to their own interests, delaying or accelerating delivery.
“(p.22) When it profited Mayer Amschel, he would hire Christians, but in general his
business and banking were conducted by his close knit family.
For instance Mayer Amschel hired a young Christian woman to write his letters for
him. (p. 25) Mayer Amschel Rothschild and his family were wholeheartedly Jewish.
(p.27) Mayer Amschel Rothschild picked his sons’ wives for the business gains the
wives would bring the family. The oldest son was not happy with this (actually he was
bitter because he was denied marriage to the woman he loved), but he complied with
his father’s choice. (p.26) Amschel’s daughters all married bankers–in Worms, Sichel,
and Beyfus. (p.26) Mayer had ten children and they were all employed in the family
business. (p.25)
The Jews were taught from childhood up, that the Christians were to blame for all their
woes, and that the Christians were to be feared and detested. (p.24) Mayer Amschel
had secret, underground passages. (p.22) His carriage was honey-combed with secret
drawers. (p.27) The Napoleonic War greatly helped the Rothschild business. (p. 27)
Rothschild even outsmarted Napoleon–because the Rothschilds had such good
connections. (p.38) The Rothschilds smuggled during the English blocade of
Napoleon’s Europe, and made millions. (p.33) “The Rothschilds changed course
constantly during this period, always manuevering to avoid any kind of political
commitment. “(p.34)
One of the things Mayer Amschel set up, was to disperse his 5 sons to the major
capitals of Europe. Anka attributes the respectibility of Jewish money lending to the
help it gave merchants and entrepreneurs. [See chap. 3.2 -this Author’s view is that
merchants had been borrowing for centuries prior to interest taking becoming
acceptable by society in the 19th century. It was greatly in part due to who owned and
controlled the major newspapers in the 19th century–Jews and Masons–that led the
public to change.] “The obligation to reimburse a loan and to pay interest became less
THE SATANIC ROTHSCHILD DYNASTY II
onerous to men whose affairs had flourished as a result of the borrowed money. The
Jewish lender ceased to be a bloodsucker; often, indeed, he became an associate of the
borrower.” (p.31) [The Bible says a borrower is a slave to the lender, hardly an
association to be desired.]
The business of financing Monarchs was lucrative. The Rothschilds had developed
several traits in the ghetto that made their family hard to stop. “The great gift the
Frankfurt ghetto bestowed upon him [James Rothschild] was adaptibility, a quality
matched by the driving force of his ambition, his prodigious energy, tremendous
powers of concentration, and determination to get even [with Christians]. James set out
to make his place in the world.” (p.40)
The five Rothschild brothers, each in the five major European capitals set up their own
private courier system which was faster than the regular mail. (p.47) The Rothschilds
had news whether political or economic faster than anyone else including the
monarchs. “Thus the Rothschilds had news before anyone else, including ministers
[govt.]; they also understood how to make use of it.” (p.47) [Somewhat akin to how
money could be made off of knowing the future.] The Rothschilds nomal
correspondence to each other was in code.(p.46) Their world was one of finance,
politics and secrecy. In the anti-Napoleonic time period, the Rothschilds increased
their wealth ten-fold. (p.47) “…James. He enjoyed, moreover, a rock-solid strength and
stability, built up by his family, that family simultaneously closed tight like a fist,
united by mutual confidence and an invisible wall of secrecy, yet wide open to the
outside world.
Such was the cohesion of the Rothschilds that the removal of one or more of them left
no gap in their common defenses.” The Rothschilds carried out espionage with their
own intelligence service, and other questionable subversive activities but none of these
could be tracked. “Whenever Mayer Amschel and his sons were on the verge of being
caught out, some highly placed person stepped in and stopped the investigation.”
(p.36)
They made their money doing technically illegal activities. The original large sum of
money made was to take the Elector of Hesse’s large sum and instead of investing it
into government bonds as directed–to put it to use at investments of higher returns,
and giving the elector the return from the government bonds. Anka writes, “The
Elector was never the wiser, but even if he had been, he could hardly have complained
of disobedience.” (p.34)
In summary, the Mafia-like closeness of the Rothschild family, along with their tactic
to situate themselves in all the major capitals, along with their own quick secret
personal news/intelligence/mail service gave them the contacts and the power to
manipulate all kinds of business opportunities.
1. Lord Rothschild. The Shadow of a Great Man. London: 1982, p.6.
THE SATANIC ROTHSCHILD DYNASTY II
2. Wilson, Derek. Rothschild The Wealth and Power of a Dynasty. NY: Charles
Schribner’s Sons,
p. 101. Source of quote given in the book.
3. Armstrong, George. Rothschild Money Trust. CPA reprint of 1940 ed., pp.66-88.
Also in this vein read Mullins, Eustice. The World Order. pp. 31-33 and other sources
too.
4. Darms, Anton. The Delusion of British-Israelism. N.Y.: Loizeaux Brothers, pp.
186-187.
5. Darms, op. cit., plus there are numerous other accounts of how Israel was started
with British help, and one has to simply see who did it and their Rothschild
connections.
6. As quoted in Sampson, Anthony. The Money Lenders. Middlesex, Eng.: Penguin
Books, Ltd., 1985, p.37.
7.Encyclopaedia Judaica, p. 696.
8. Mohr, Gordon. The Hidden Power Behind Freemasonry. Burnsville, MN: Weisman
Pub., 1990, p. 154.
8a. Various high-ranking Satanists that the power of God has pulled out of Satanism
have said they were eyewitnesses to Satan appearing at the Rothschilds. What they
witnessed when Satan showed up at the Rothschilds was that Satan appeared as an
extremely beautiful man, except his hoofs would be cloven. He would wear a black
tuxedo to gamble and play cards (winnings were sexual victims) and a white tuxedo
when coming only to socialize.
9. An excellently researched book by a Christian journalist of Jewish ancestry is The
Six-Pointed Star by O.J. Graham. New Puritan Library, 1984. This book covers the
satanic/magic history of the Seal of Solomon before its modern Jewish use. The book
shows how the symbol was not a Jewish symbol until recent times.
10. Goldberg, M. Hirsch. The Jewish Connection. NY: Stein & Day, 1976, p.197.
11. Koestler, Arthur. The Thirteenth Tribe. NY: Random House, 1976, pp. 136-137.
12. The Satanic star is refered to in Acts 7:43, in Amos 5:25-26. “The shield carried by
King David.. .was traditionally believed to be engraved either with the name of God or
the Menorah, or Psalm 67.” Siegel, Richard and Carl Rheins. “Metamophoses of a
Tree; 10 Jewish Symbols and Their Meanings,” Jewish 44 Almanac. New York:
Bantam Books, 1980, p. 515.
13. Hall, Manly P., 33°. Masonic, Hermetic, Qabbalistic & Rosicrucian Symbolical
Philosophy. l7ed., L.A.,CA: The Philosophical Research Soc., 1971, p. CXLV.
14. WT Dec. 1891, pp.170-71 See also WTR p.1342. C.T. Russell’s letter was sent by
him from Palestine in Aug., 1891 to Rothschild.
15. Taylor, Samuel W. Rocky Mountain Empire The Later-Day Saints Today. NY:
Macmillan Pub. Co., Inc., 1978, p.66.
16. Read Wilson, Derek. Rothschild, The Wealth and Power of a Dynasty. NY:
Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1988.
17. Mullins, The World Order, p. 11.
18. Wilson, op. cit., pp. 338-339.
19. ibid., p.338
20. The Reign of the House of Rothschild, p. 405.
21. Muhlstein, Anka. Baron James, The Rise of the French Rothschilds. NY: The
Vendome Press, (n.d.-c.1980).
THE SATANIC ROTHSCHILD DYNASTY II
22. Baigent, Leigh, Lincoln. Holy Blood, Holy Grail. pp. 190-199.
23. Various references. For instance, Armstrong, The Rothschild Trust, p. 196, “That is
the present objective of Jeroboam Rothschild and his secret Elders of Zion.”
24. Wilson, Derek. op. cit., p. 45.
25. William Still writes, “In 1782, the headquarters of illuminized Freemasonry was
moved to Frankfurt, the stronghold of German finance, and controlled by the
Rothschilds.” Still, The New World Order, p. 82.
26. Muhlstein, Anka. Baron James, The Rise of the French Rothschilds. ‘p.47. She
describes how their private courier system was faster than the regular mail.
27. Corti, Count Egon Caesar. (trans. from German by B.& B. Lunn). The Rise Of The
House Of Rothschild. Boston: Western Is., 1972, p.278 cf. pp. 386-389.
28. Miller, Edith Star. Occult Theocracy. chap on Carbonarism, pp. 427-438 is a start
in learning its importance.
29. Mullins, op. cit., p.2.
30. di Gargano, Michael. Irish and English Freemasons and their Foreign Brothers,
1878, p. 62.
31. Bruell, Geschichte, p. 24 as quoted by Katz, Jacob. Jews and Freemasons in
Europe 1723- 1939. (trans. by L. Oschry) Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University
Press, 1970, pp.61, 248
32. Mullins, op. cit. p. 3.
33. Muhlstein, op. cit. p. 125
34. Carroll Quigley’s book was very enlightening on the New World Order except that
it leaves out the Catholic Church and the Jesuits’ participation, at a time that their
participation was increasing dramatically. In other words, Quigley’s book must be
taken with a grain of salt, it would be a mistake to believe it to be infallible or
unbiased.
35. Le Sueur, Gorden (Rhode’s confidential secretary). Cecil Rhodes The Man and His
Work.
London: John Murray, 1913, p. 10.
36. Aydelotte, Frank (co-fndr CFR and Amer. Sec. to Rhodes Trustees). American
Rhodes Scholarships. “The model for this proposed secret society was the Society of
Jesus, though he mentions also the Masons.”
37. Allen, Gary. Nixon’s Palace Guard. Boston: Western Islands, 1971, p. 9. cf.
Quigley. Tragedy and Hope.
38. Martin, Rose. Fabian Freeway. Boston: Western Islands, 1966.
39. Wilson, Derek. Rothschild The Wealth and Power of a Dynasty, p. 101. The source
of the quote is given in the book.
40. Mullins, Eustice. The Curse of Canaan, p.125.
41. Mullins, Eustice. The World Order, p.5.
42. Friesel, Evyatar. Atlas of Modern Jewish History. Oxford: Oxford University
Press, 1990.
43. ibid.
44. Mohr, op. cit. p. 118.
45. Read Mullins, The World Order.
46.Still, op. cit. p. 136 quoting Griffin, op. cit. p. 37. See also Mullins, op. cit., p. 11.
47.Wilson, op. cit., p. 92.
48. pamphlet published by The American Defense Society Inc., 154 Nassau St., NY.
THE SATANIC ROTHSCHILD DYNASTY II
49. Peace Militant. NY: The New History Foundation.
50. Griffin, Des. Descent into Slavery. S. Pasadena, CA: Emissary Publications, 1980,
p. 52.
51. England Under the Heel of the Jew. London, 1918, pp 60-2.
52.Confidential interview with those who were recently in the illuminati hierarchy.
53.Smith, Gary. Land of the ZOG. Portland, OR: VuePoint, 1989, p.58.
54.Katz, Jacob. Jews and Freemasons in Europe 1723-1939. Cambridge, Mass.
Harvard University Press, 1970, p.60.
55. ibid, p.92
WHERE DOES NAZISM FIT INTO SATAN’S PLANS?
Let me briefly recap what some of the plan was. And while you read these plans that I
am relaying to you from my intensive research on high level Satanism, see if you don’t
see the irony in the Satanic plans . How very ironic it is that in all the twisted thinking
and reasoning of the leading Satanists for why they must do things, it is surprising they
do not catch on that this plan of Satan’s is going to achieve God’s revealed plan . How
pride does blind us! (For the sake of brevity I will dispense with my normal method of
documenting everything; I suggest that my book Be Wise As Serpents be read for
documentation, and further questions be written to me . Otherwise this article would be
way to bulky for the newsletter.) The “brilliant” plan given in detail to the Illuminati
was to create a thesis and its opposite called the antithesis. The process would repeat
itself until the desired outcome. Out of the battle between the two would emerge the
synthesis. Out of the battle of chaos would come a new order reminding us of the
Masonic slogan “Order out of Chaos.” If the thesis were like a hammer and the
antithesis like an anvil, what was caught in between would be broken or reshaped.
Three world wars would enable the plan to work. The hammer would be constructed
and then given a homeland, a secure base in Russia . It is what we call communism.
The first anvil would be created out of economic chaos in Germany. It would be called
National Socialism. That anvil would be destroyed in a Second World War, but
another anvil would replace it called democracy. The first two world wars
accomplished exactly what they were intended to accomplish. Out of the first world
war came: (1) A secure Satanic dictatorship in Russia, a secure base to carry out
further world subversion. (2) The Satanic family of Rothschilds gained partial control
over Palestine, preparing the way for Satan to rule from Jerusalem some day (3)
Weapons of mass destruction and terror. (4) The League of Nations.
Out of the second world war came
(1) The enlargement of their secure base in Russia into a world power. (2)
complete control over Palestine by the Rothschilds. (3) airpower, including long
range missiles, jets, secret flying saucers, and powerful submarines, all items that
individuals could not produce . Those in control of production would therefore control
all air and sea ways of the earth. (4) The cold war and an era of terror to convince the
people of the need for Satan’s One World Order.(5) the United Nations.
Out of the third world war would emerge a new religious system . The third world war
THE SATANIC ROTHSCHILD DYNASTY II
would have to be tailored to be like the Bible’s Armaggeddon, Satan told his highest
slaves, because- if it resembled Armaggeddon, then the people would believe he was
the Messiah when he came after its end . It would have to be terrible, so that he could
step in and bring miraculous order out of a world beaten into chaos by the worst war in
history. Again it would be “Order out of chaos”, as the Masonic documents repeatedly
proclaim. The third world war would come during a period of seven years of
tribulation starting in 1992 and running until 1999. Just like the Second World War
emerged out of the great world-wide depression. Satan told his followers this 1992-99
tribulation would repeat on a larger scale the plagues of Egypt, for he would wreck
revenge for what was done to Egypt by God (and Moses) by giving back in a bigger
way to the world what happened to ancient Egypt . To a demonic controlled mind it
makes sense to wreck such revenge, especially when the end result is held out to be the
salvation of the world by the Lightbearer, the Morning Star, also known as Lucifer.
For most of us, the idea of such pain and destruction seems like demonic madness- –
which it is. At the core of the One-World-System is Satanism. It hides itself behind
fronts such as Jewish Finance, Socialism, Aryanism, British Israelism, Zionism, and
Freemasonry which are tools to get the broad masses to serve the Plan. The
“conspiracy” to create the One-World-System has enlisted the help of almost everyone.
That is because most of the religious systems at the top are controlled by Satanists who
know what they are doing and direct the people’s religious efforts. (Read the research
in Be Wise As Serpents for the documentation on this.) Nazism was a Pagan Gnostic
religious system whose High Priest Hitler knew what he was doing in relation to
Satan’s mission. (More about this further down.)
The Jewish people (1 use the term in its broadest sense) are being used. Actually the
allegiance of the Satanic hierarchy is not in the least concerned with Judaism, although
it appears that at first the plans are to create a religious leader that will have the
apparent credentials of the Jewish messiah. How sad, because the actions of the
Rothschilds and other Satanic “jewish” bloodlines during W.W. II show that their first
allegiance is not to the Old Testament and not to even Orthodox Judaism, but is purely
to Satan. At some point in the future the Orthodox Jews and the Conservative Jews will
find that this Messiah, who is already alive waiting to play his role, will only give them
temporary relief. They are being taken for a ride and then they will be dumped by the
New World Order’s dictatorship.
Constance Cumbey correctly notices that the New Age movement resembles Nazism
exactly to a T . For those students wanting to get a detail by detail parallel go to pages
114 to 120 in The Hidden Dangers Of The Rainbow. In 1952, James Larratt Battersby
in England published The Holy Book of Adolf Hitler for the German World Church in
Europe . Except for some of his pro-German ideas, obviously thrown in to make the
book enlist the intended audience’s favor, the book is an exact description of what
would happen in the next 50 years to bring in the New World Order. The reason some
of the prognostications of pro-German ideas are not valid is that the Satanic hierarchy
is not really concerned for the German people either, except to harness their help in
their plans . Batterby’s Holy Book of Adolf Hitler was given to him “in the spirit” .
According to Battersby the book was written in order that “May God open the eyes of
THE SATANIC ROTHSCHILD DYNASTY II
the Gentiles to Truth, and carry his Holy Gospel to the ends of the earth” . The book is
an excellent synopsis of what Satan had planned in 1952 and has carried out since to a
large degree. The Rothschilds (and other top Satanic families in a lesser way) financed
a jewish Mason and devote Satanist named Karl Marx to write his Das Kapital . The
Satanists controlling key Masonic groups (along with some other groups they
controlled) got Communism started. The original idea came from Satan, and was given
at a Feast of the Beast in meticulous detail to those highest in the Satanic Hierarchy .
Albert Pike, and Guiseppe Mazzini were two men in strategic positions of control that
were let in on the plans. After creating International Socialism (communism) a
temporary antithesis was created called National Socialism (nazism). The process to
create National Socialism was to turn again to the Masonic Lodges and other esoteric
secret Societies to get it done. Therefore, the secret esoteric gnostic and satanic
societies along with the Illuminati helped create “the Thule Gesellshaft” (in English the
Thule Society) . Adolf Hitler was some type of member of this occult Thule Society,
along with many other men who later began leading Nazi leaders such as Rudolf Hess.
The Thule Society used the Masonic/Hindu symbol the Swastika, which the Nazi party
then also used as its symbol. In other words the grandmother of the Nazi Party was the
Masonic Lodges in Germany. The Vril was another secret occult group that many of
the Nazi leadership belonged to. Hitler also was a member of the Theosophical
Society, which has strong Satanic and Masonic ties. Both Bailey and Hitler studied
from Tibetians, Hindus, occultists, and black magicians. They also both studied the
Gnostics, and every major Pagan/Occult religious system.
An example of how valued the Swastika was for Freemasons before Hitler ruined its
image, is a quote from Joseph Fort Newton, a Baptist Minister and high ranking
Mason, “The second of these volumes also contains an essay. . . by Thomas Carr, with
a list of Lodges, and a study of their history, customs, and emblems- -especially the
Swastika . Speculative Masons are now said to be joining.., seeking more light on what
are called the Lost Symbols of Masonry.” After promoting and using the Swastika for
years the Freemasons quit using it after Hitler. The Holy Book of Hitler provides the
answer as to why the Theosophical Society worked so hard to destroy the British
Empire. It had always at first mystified me why the Theosophical Society Presidents
who connected to the Satanic hierarchy would want to ruin the British Empire. The
reason it seemed strange is that the mother country of Satanism and Witchcraft is Great
Britian. The center of secret political power is geographically in England. And further,
one of the largest and most powerful secret fronts for Satanism is Britism-Israelism.
The reason why the British Empire was destroyed was that Satan had already
determined even before 1870 that the steps to world government would include setting
up around 9 or 10 Continental blocs . The Union of Europe into one country (or bloc)
could not be accomplished while Great Britian had most of her focus on her empire.
Great Britian as long as she had an empire would never want to join up with Europe. In
fact all the European nations would have to be convinced to give up their colonies, that
is why the World Power got everyone they could get to help fight Portugal in Angola
in recent history, everyone including the large masonic-controlled Christian
denominations who donated millions of dollars to the NCC and WCC which moneys
THE SATANIC ROTHSCHILD DYNASTY II
were then passed on to the guerillas to buy weapons and ammo.
The Theosophical Society is mostly to blame for India’s independence from Britian.
First, the Theosophical Society managed to change British policy so that the British
became unpopular. Then Theosophical President Besant, who published the largest
English paper strongly criticized British rule in her newspapers and eventually was
arrested . Gandhi and other Indian leaders were involved in Besant being made the
President of the Indian Congress Party. And that political party still rules Indian
politics . The Theosophist Mahatma Gandhi, foilowing in the steps of Theosophical
President Annie Besant, led the Indian people against British rule.
But the final blow to the British Empire was done by anotherTheosophist–Adolf
Hitler. It is common knowledge that the powerful blows of Axis attacks in W.W. II
struck the death blow to the British Empire, or so we are told. The truth is that the elite
wanted the Empire to die, and pulled every string to convince the British public and
indigenous natives that the Empire was too weak after WW II to save the empire and
prevent her colonies from independence. It is hard for people to grasp that the
Illuminati controlled Russia, Great Britian, Germany and France during World War II,
but they did. Churchill, Roosevelt, and Stalin were all Masons. DeGaulle of France
was closely linked with several esoteric groups, and the Priere de Sion and Grand
Orient Masons helped him to power in the 50s. Churchill was a Zionist and pro-Fabian
Socialist. Stalin was a closet satanist. Roosevelt was a Zionist, pro-communist and
socialist. Both Churchill and Roosevelt came from important elite blood lines.
Apparently, Stalin was somewhat independent, but basically did what was expected of
him. As the previous paragraph indicates the people of the world weren’t ready for a
world government, and most not even a united Europe. W.W. II was carried out to
adjust people’s thinking toward wanting European unity . Satan already ruled the
world through his secret chain of command, but he wanted to openly rule the world’s
hearts and to be publicly hailed as ruler and savior.
Who was Hitler? Hitler’s father was the offspring of the Rothschild’s secret breeding
program which impregnated his grandmother. It appears from the details available,
Hitler was groomed for his role, without realizing his heritage at first. It appears that
Hitler learned of his “jewish bloodline” after taking over Germany. Hitler had
romances with many beautiful women. Although Hitler was very strict with his New
Age religious practices such as being a vegitarian, that did not include being celebrate.
He did have sex contrary to the deceptions of the Establishment. Hitler’s seed (the
Rothschild’s powerful generational occult bloodline) was hidden in an Askenazim
bloodline, at least part of which has come to the U.S. In fact, Hitler’s generational
occult power was passed on too . This was most likely done by thrusting a knife into
his heart, and the person who received his occult power then gulped his last breath with
the kiss of death to receive his occult power. What I am telling you is that Hitler’s
offspring are alive and well and that his terrifying Anti-Christ spirit was passed to
someone and is not dead. Let me remind you of some of Hitler’s own prophecies about
himself and his goals. “At the time of supreme peril I must die a martyr’s death for the
people. But after my death will come something really great, an overwhelming
revelation to the world of my mission.” The world was to witness his divinity. Further,
THE SATANIC ROTHSCHILD DYNASTY II
“My spirit will rise from the grave, and the world will see that I was right.” Von
Ribbentrop on Apr. 30, 1945 was told this same thing, “You will see that my spirit will
rise from the grave. “ National Socialism” is even more than a religion; it is the will to
make mankind anew.” “All creative energy will pass to the new man.” Hitler claimed
to be the real fulfillment of Marx’s socialism. “I am not only the conqueror, but also
the executor of Marxism, of that part of it which is essential and justified, stripped of
its Jewish-Talmudic dogma.” In essense, he is saying whatever veneer of Jewishness
that Marx’s satanic plan had, he disagreed with it and would destroy that veneer .
These type of statements reveal that the essence of the message of various elite men
like Hitler is the same Satanic plan if stripped of their variously decorated veneers .
Hitler is viewed as the Messiah, the Holy Spirit, the martyred Savior of his people by
his followers today. The blasphemous Holy Book of Adolf Hitler states, “All hail to
God’s Christ and Chosen, Adolf Hitler…Lord of Lords, and King of Kings, the Eternal
Adolf Hitler.” Such blasphemy. Father forgive them for they know not what they do.
Hitler’s Demonic Spirit and Hitler’s descendents both live on today. (By the way,
some Rothschild descendents such as Hitler’s have come to Christ as their Lord and
Savior!) Will this powerful occult branch of the Rothschild’s be used again by the New
World Order? Whatever the case it is clear that Hitler’s Anti-Christ spirit will get
plenty of demonic help. The demonic forces that have manifested themselves in
National Socialism and International Socialism (aka Communism) demonized much of
Europe. So much so that Europe officially portrays itself as a beast with Venus on it on
a stamp commemorating the Second election of the European Parliament, and also as
the same forces that tried to build the Tower of Babel on an official poster. Not only
are the same demons that led communist leaders and nazi leaders operating in Europe’
s leaders, but there are armies of demons trampling over anything of moral value in
Europe . It can be said without a doubt that the “man” who rules the
One-World-Government will derive his power from a demonic supernatural source.
According to Revelations, God is going to have an angel open up a key to the abyss
and teeming hordes of demonic spirits shall be decending upon the earth.
My conclusion is that Satan has so many Anti-Christs available that Hitler’s personal
occult power is not necessary for the New World Order’s success. I rarely like to
comment on the end times from Scriptures because I feel like most people are
thoroughly confused about the clear teachings that the Scriptures give. 2 Thes. 2:3 and
other Scriptures make it clear that the Christians must witness a great apostasy and the
Anti-Christ being revealed before Christ returns . We can live everyday as if it may be
our last, but Scriptures are clear that the Apostles did not live each day as if Jesus
could return that day. They knew that certain things had to happen first . The church
has been going through tribulations since Pentecost . The church will go through the
“great tribulation” according to the Word of God. We will if we are that faithful
remnant we will be spared from the Wrath of God, but we will not be spared from the
tribulation of Satan which shall include martyrdom. The New Age leaders are fully
ready to cooperate with this “cleansing” from the earth of us bothersome disciples of
Truth. In this respect, their thinking will resemble the Nazi’s rationalizations that
people must pay their Karmic debt, and shall benefit from being killed. How truth can
THE SATANIC ROTHSCHILD DYNASTY II
be stood on its head! The Plans are already drawn up how to use rail lines to move
large groups of civilians to labor camps .
When we compare Nazi Germany with today’s New World Order plans, Nazi
Germany can be seen to be the basic model of what Satan’s timetable includes for us
these next few years. To illustrate that the Pagan religion of Nazism is an example to
the Satanists and New Agers, let us ponder Anton LaVey’s (head of a visible Church
of Satan) trip to the sacred initiation castle of Hitler’s Black Order the SS . The SS
apparently brought the Holy Grail to Germany, and hid it before the end of the war. On
May 2, 1945, a select group of SS officers, those initiated into the higher mysteries of
the Nazi Pagan religion, hid the Grail in the Schleigeiss glacier at the foot of 3,000
meter high Hochfeiler mountain. Seekers in the area have been found decaptitated, and
mutilated. The area is still guarded by the Black Order in anticipation of the day that
the Grail can be revealed to the world. It has been speculated 1995 might be the date,
but this is pure speculation . The important thing for us is to begin to experience the
Kingdom of God right now . Let us prepare ourselves for Almighty God’s New World
Order as the Satanists launch their counterfeit New World Order.
THE ROTHSCHILDS
A CONTINUATION OF ARTICLES ON THE TOP 13 ILLUMINATI FAMILIES
INTRODUCTION by Fritz Springmeier
The Rothschilds are one of the most well-known of the thirteen families. David J.
Smith of Portland was asked to prepare an article on the Rothschilds for this
newsletter. His article follows this introduction. Satan’s selective breeding program has
been continuing down through the ages hidden from the eyes of the public. One of the
most powerful Rothschild bloodline families in America are the Springs. The Springs
were originally the Springsteins when they came to America in the mid 1700s and
settled in NY and NJ. They later changed their name from Springstein to Springs to
hide their identity. Leroy Springs was hired by LC. Payseur. Now most American’s
have to ask, who is L.C. Payseur?
One of the most secret and most powerful families in North America has been the
Payseurs. They have been so powerful that they could hide their wealth and power, and
use other Satanic families as proxies. The Payseurs are part of the 13th top Illuminati
family. The first Payseur to come to America was the former crown prince of France,
Daniel Payseur (1785-1860). He came over about 1805 to the U.S. and married
Susannah Kiser c. 1814. They had two boys Adam and Jonas (1819-1 884). Jonas
married Harrietta Smith and they had Lewis Cass Payseur (1850-1939). It was this
Lewis Cass Payseur who hired the Rothschild bloodline of the Springs to run a number
of the Payseur’s companies. The Payseurs were one of the original big railroad families
along with Issac Croom and William H. Beatty. Isaac Croom’s wife was a sister of
William Beatty’s, so the reader can see how all these elite bloodlines intertwine.
THE SATANIC ROTHSCHILD DYNASTY II
Remember that LC. Payseur hired Leroy Springs to operate a host of his companies.
Leroy Springs’ father was A.A. Springs and A.A. Springs was the secret father of
Abraham Lincoln. In 1808, Nancy Hanks, of the lineage of the McAdden Scottish
family visited some of her famIly at Lincolnton, N.C. Nancy Hawks visited the Springs
family and that is when A.A. Springs impregnated her, and her child when born was
named Abraham Lincoln. Abraham Lincoln’s Rothschild blood was kept very secret,
but he did grow up to be a famous lawyer, a secret leader of the Rosicrucians, and
President of the United States. It is believed from the evidence that the establishment
conspiracy concocted the person of Thomas Lincoln out of thin air. The actual early
history of Abraham Lincoln is shrouded in myth and mystery, and as one encyclopedia
puts it, “We know little about the family of his mother, Nancy Hanks Lincoln.”
While a lawyer, Abraham Lincoln had a sexual liaison with Elizabeth who was the
illegitimate daughter of German King Leopold, who is also of elite blood lineage.
Abraham Lincoln and Elizabeth had two twin daughters Ella and Emily in 1856 who
were adopted out. Lincoln in fact had a fairly large number of illegitimate children.
Now A. A. Springs, who was both the biological father of Leroy Springs and Abraham
Lincoln left an enormous amount of land in what is now Huntsville, AL to his son
Abraham Lincoln. Huntsville, AL by the way has become a hotbed of NWO activity.
Some of the mind-control research the intelligence community has been conducting
has been done at Huntsville.
The Rothschilds even named one of their boys after Abraham Lincoln, his name was
Lincoln Rothschild. Although Abraham Lincoln secretly had powerful occult blood, he
was a great man in his own right. And just like JFK, he had the strength of personality
to refuse to bow to the Illuminati’s instructions. Lincoln refused to go the path that his
distant European International Banking Rothschild relatives wanted for the United
States. The Illuminati goal had been to split the U.S. into two easier to control nations.
And just as with JFK, who also came from a top 13 family, a large scale conspiracy
Involving many government officials including the Secretary of Defense was put into
place to assassinate Lincoln. There are numerous indications that show that the
Rothschilds were in part behind the assassination of Lincoln. Some of the men who
worked for the Payseurs of the 13th top family were Andrew Carnegie, J.P. Morgan,
the Vanderbilts, Giftord Pinnchot, and John D Rockefeller.
These men were selected to run Payseur companies because they belonged to the
satanic elite. The Leroy Springs family got Payseur family companies in the early
1920s. It was Leroy that managed to get the Rothschild’s involved with the Federal
Reserve. Two companies that have come out of the Payseur’s old Lancaster
Manufacturing Co. ins Weyerhaeuser and Crown-Zellerbach. I have long known these
were companies tied to the elite, but it wasn’t until I found the secret Payseur family at
the very top of these companies that I really understood the full story. The Payseurs
have gone to extreme lengths to corrupt government documents, such as courthouse
records. They have hidden the births of many of their descendants, and have covered
over with extreme secrecy most of their monetary holdings. Remember the Beatty
family was an early railroad family with business ties to the Payseur family.
THE SATANIC ROTHSCHILD DYNASTY II
Bartholomew F. Moore, who was the private attorney for years to President Abraham
Lincoln, was a blood relative of the Beatty family. It was Bart Fingers Moore who
co-authored the 14th amendment for the conspiracy. The Beatty family continually
resurfaces when doing research on the conspiracy. Shirley MacLaine, the famous New
Age leader/author is from the Beatty family. She credits her start to Edgar Cayce by
the way, who in turn was interested in Blavatsky. Blavatsky was a student of the
Mason Anton Mesmer, who introduced the world to hypnotism. Hypnotism had been
secretly practiced by the Mystery Religions for thousands of years before Mesmer
taught Blavatsky and others about it.
Charles Beatty Alexander, who is an Illuminati “prince”/Pilgrim Society member is an
example of a Beatty in recent times who was within the elite. Quantrill, who was a
famous Confederate colonel and guerilla leader, whose band of raiders evolved into the
Jessie James gang was married into the Springs (Rothschild) family. The recent lala
Madelyn Payseur Gatling Fulghum (1876-1972) was the late head of the Payseur
family. The documentation on the above families is extensive, but much of the
evidence that has been photocopied out of the few documents left intact have been
destroyed since the documents were photocopied. The amount of tampering with
official documents is incredible, and further illustrates the enormous power the
Rothschilds and the Payseurs (the 13th family–the Holy Blood line) have. The
researchers who wrote Holy Blood, Holy Grail got a taste of the power of the 13th
blood line to manipulate documents held by libraries and governments in Europe. The
same type of thing has been happening in the United States. The researcher into the
Satanic elite has a hard row to hoe because the Satanic families have tried to cover
their tracks through history. They have also tried very hard to cover up what their
financial assets are. Those Rothschilds who have carried on the Rothschild name have
had a higher visibility. It is this group of Rothschilds which have gained the public’s
attention, even though they too are very secretive.
The origins of the Masonic and Rosicrucian movements lie with the medieval
alchemists. Manly P. Hall, Freemasonry’s greatest philosopher writes, “During the
Middle Ages, alchemy was not only a philosophy and a science but also a religion.
Those who rebelled against the religious limitations of their day concealed their
philosophic teachings under the allegory of gold-making. In this way they preserved
their personal liberty and were ridiculed rather than persecuted. Alchemy is a threefold
art, its mystery well symbolized by a triangle.” (The Secret Teachings of All Ages, pg
CLIV-ul) — Manly P Hall also states in his book on magic entitled Magic, “… [the]
pentagram. This was known to medieval alchemy as the sign of the cloven hoof ….
(Hall.. Magic, Los Angeles, CA: Philosophical Research Soc., pg. 46). QuicksIlver
(which was one of the things the early Astor family traded in) was one of the primary
items employed in the aichemical trarismutations. The oxide produced using
quicksilver was considered magical and mystically identified with the god Osiris. As
the reader may have already figured out, alchemy practiced Hermetic magic from
ancient Egypt. Alchemy was really a front for the mystery religion of Satanic
witchcraft. The leading alchemist was a german Richard Bauer who was alive
sometime in the 14 or 15 hundreds. Richard Bauer is said to have been the only
alchemist who was successful in transforming lead to gold. Whether that report is
THE SATANIC ROTHSCHILD DYNASTY II
meant in an allegorical way, or